The Missionary Review of the World — October 1933

OCTOBER,1933

What Can We Expect of Youth?

s. Franklin Mack Shall the Tent–Makers Preach?

Paul W. Harrison How the Revival Came to Persia William M. Miller Presenting Christ to the Foreign Born Edward Catlos Revealing Christ to Students in Asia v. W. Dyer When Missionary Incomes Decrease A Symposium

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada. $2.50; Foreign. $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents. toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now. in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and By Robert E. Speer Explanatory on the Whole Bible A remarkable presentation of the rea- By Jamieson, Fausset and Brown sons for b~lief in the final authority of Long recognized as the standard evangelical Jesus Chnst. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. !1 B:s Com- forty years in t~e s~udy of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unflinchmgly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear. lute suprema~y of Jesus ~s the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God all:d Saviour of mankmd. . verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages.

PresIdent J. Ross Stevenson (Prlnce- Regular price $7.50. Special $3.50 D aVI"s B1'b'le Dl'cb,onary . ton Theological Seminary) says: "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. DaIJis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D.

a wide reading and a permanent influence This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith." $3.00 Bible. not of speculation about the Bible. It Chrl'St PP•O;W SS:hI'b·rtIw'ee.?II IS seeks to furnish a thorough acquaintance By with things Biblical. It is furnished with W 'rl s o n othnee calnaidmoonflythDeivRienleigRioenligoifonC. hrist as the authoritative illustrations. The interpre- Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc. Cloth. $1.50 tation of Scripture which is frequently in- Mr. Wilson takes up the challenge by volved in the statement of facts will be found to be sober. fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George Muller of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus. as he has con- By Arthur T. Pierson Price. $3.00 ceil·ed of Him in his own experience. from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workers' the pages of history. and in the story of teenth century Christian. who received over Commentary our own times. "I came first to know $7.000.000 without asking man for a Him nearly fifty years ago." says this penny. is one of the most inspiring in By Dr. James M. Gray journalist of international reputation. Christian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on "and the friendship remains." A book of ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume. and for a great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- T he Beauty 0 f Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered 80 By Gipsy Smith A new, intensely moving book of mem- ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors. but the attractively. This is eminently the Comories and reflections qf Gipsy Smith. covering a period' of more than twenty-five secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- yea"rAs fascinating story of the experiences The Progress Cloth. $2.50 day School tcachers will find it a rich mine.

and observations of one of the greatest of Wor1d~Wide Missions In any Christian home it will enrich the living evangelists:·-Watchman-Examiner. By Dr. Robert H. Glover family devotions. answer the children's $2.00 questions. and stimulate the study of the An accurate. up-to-date, exhaustive Why Believe It? survey of the mission fields of the world. Bible. Price. $3.00 The one complete and authoritative refer- Bible BtyeacDh~e~lasIJ'aanndL.GPosipe~rs1onministers. pInrtoesrenaantidoPnaoletEicnaclyQcluoopteadtiiaonosf however advanced in knowledge. will find ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and the atmosphere of these pages bracing and popular study groups. on By William S. Walsh sustaining to an intelligent and trium- the history of missions. This valuable book is not restricted to phant Christ.ian faith. Anyone who reads Cloth, $2.50 the religious field. but contains selections these chapters attentively will know what from the literature of the world. ancient Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A mas- Schofield Reference sive volume arranged for quick reference. Edition Net. $3.00 Webster's Collegiate Dictionary the Christian faith is. and what the Chris- The type used in the New Fourth Edition. 1930 census fig- smaller edition Scofield is ures. An excellent abridged dictionary tian life based on New Testament teaching clear and black face. af- based upon Webster's New International fording a volume that Dictionary. 106.000 vocabulary terms. should be. Cloth, $1.50 may be read with comfort. including hundreds of new words. with InfaIh.b'l~ P. Many roofs yet compact in size. Con- definitions. spellings. pronunciations, and By ArthUr T. Pierson The teachings of the Bible are so im – tains full Scofield notes. use of words; a dictionary of biography: portant that it is one of our first duties to genuine leather binding. a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; ·vocabuattain a certainty of conviction as to the printed on Oxford India divine origin of the Holy Scriptures. and lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use the divine character and mission of Jesus paper. size 7 x 4;2 x 1%6 Christ. This valuable study weighs the of capitals, foreign words and phrases. ab- Evidences of Christianity whi~h establish inches. No. 57X. Reg- ular price. $9.00. breviations. etc. Many other features of Special. $7.50 practical value. 1.268 pages, 1.700 ilIus- trations. Cloth, $5.00 OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 2S, 1933 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscription Department Harri.burg, ·Penna.

Third and ReilV Sts. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY Our Free Catalog

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Money for Foreign Missionaries DELAVAN PIERSON, Editor FOREIGN MISSIONARIES every- where have confidence in our Mis- VOL. LVI OCT., 1933 No. 10 sionary Bureau as the most economical source for personal supplies and mis- publ1cation and Business Office sion equipment of high quality. Tbird and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. SECRETARIES and Purchasing Agents Editorial and Executive Office of Foreign Missions find that our 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York City free catalog and special discount list Entered as second-class matter at enables them to save money for their Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under stations. Act of March 3, 1879. MISSION Boards can economize by 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year selecting hardware, paints and other Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. building materials from our catalog, for publisued monthly-All rights re- shipment abroad. served. Copyrighted 1933 by the If you haven't a Montgomery Ward MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- catalog, write TODAY for a free copy. LHmING CO., INC. MONTGOMERY WARD & CO. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Export Department Chicago, U. S. A. "Empress" Luxury – with – Econ- ROBERT E. SPEER, President omy ••• The"Empress" fleetcomprise& WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President them out for the REVIEW or tell us the largest, fastest ships on the Pacific. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer from whom we can obtain them? Go Tourist for most comfortable low- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary priced travel. Go First Class for luxmy SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** that rivals anything on the Seven Seas. MRS. OllRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHABD How much you would miss if YOu Choice of Two Fast Routes ••• ERIC M. NORTH could not read! Books offer educa- Direct Express Route ••• Empress of MILTON T. STAUFFER tion, amusement, inspiration, friend- Asia and Empress of Russia … Yoko- A. L. WARNSHUIS ship. They offer a substitute for col- hama in 10 days flat! Via Honolulu • •• SAMUEL M. ZWEMER lege, travel, conferences, personal con- Empress of Japan (largest, fastest liner tacts. Read our special book offer in on the Pacific) and Empress of Canada Editorial Chat this issue. If you will act on it, you .•• Honolulu in 5 days and Yokohama can obtain good books free. You will in just 8 days more! Opportunity's "back hair" is still also help the Cause of Christ and pro- mote the influence of the REVIEW. GO EMPRESS ••• to Honolulu, missing. Everyone within reach should Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, attend the United Missionary Meet- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila ings to be held this autumn in Ameri- Sailings from Vancouver and Victoria. ca. Such inspiring speakers as Dr. Fast, convenient trains direct to ship- side at Vancouver. Ifyou sail from Los E. Stanley Jones, of India, Dr. Her- Angeles and San Francisco, you can con- nect with "Empresses" at Honolulu. man C. E. Liu, of Shanghai, Dr. Wu, Orient fares include passage from Seat- tle. Reduced round-trip fares. Informaof Nanking and Dr. Charles R. Wat- tion from any Canadian Pacific agent: New York, Chicago, San Francisco, osfotn~n.of Cairo, do not come our way Montreal, Vancouver, and 30 other There will be large audiences. cities in United States and Canada.

Make note of the dates and nearest meeting place in our "Dates to Re- member." We hope to publish a num- ber of these addresses in the REVIEW.

*** 7'wo liomes of 1Vorking~Clas8 Families If there is some topic which you HOW CHINESE FAMILIES would particularly like to have pre- LIVE IN PEIPING sented in the REVIEW, or some author whose views and experiences you By Sidney D. Gamble would like to share, just drop a line to the Editor. ReRearch Secretary, National Council, Young Men's Ohris- Nan Associations; AutllOr, UPeking: A Social. Surveil" *** Mr. Gamble and his Chinese associates If you know of any special and well persuaded 283 families with incomes attested answers to prayer that may ranging from $8 to $550 silver per month stimulate the faith of others, or any to keep itemized accounts of incomes and notable stories of conversion or effec- expenditures during an entire year. The tive Christian service, will you write result is an illuminating record of the city's household economics, of special in- Letters of terest to economists, sociologists, and social workers. Nettie Fowler McCormick, ~:I~t~Y1;oruthh!a'v;e:og~ivf3e~nitlo!;h;ia~tJo:rira~D~If!:a;.r~e~liaabb:l~ef~Aa~r~dh~:l:tPiWo~kH~b!y~~w;hti~c~b::toJ wife of Cyrus Hall McCormick, inventor of the reaper, are desired by her children. of the ChifUlJ6 Departnunt oj thB Library 0/ COt&gr6841.

For this purpose the Nettie Fowler Meeor.. With 31 Illustrations from the Author's Own Photomick Biographical Association requests that oraphl and 21 Diaoram.. $8.00; 011 Mail, $8.14. persons having any of h~t writings kindly send them to the addr••• below. The family All Booksellers, or from the Publishers of Nettie Fowler McCormick will be grateful for co…operation and glad to make appro.. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY priate payments for such papers. Address 354-360 Fourth Avena., New York City Nettie Fowler McCormick Biographical Association, 664 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago [473 ]

Copyright-(J'h;icago AeriaJ Survey

THE PRE'SENT-AN AIRPLANE VIEW OF THE CENTURY OF PROGRESS EXPOSITION Service, N. Y. A CENTURY AGO-A REPLICA OF FORT DEARBORN AS IT WAS.

CHICAGO OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENT ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1933 Topies of the Times THE QUESTION OF LOYALTY Those who propose to form the new independ- Love separates as well as unites. The love of ent board plan to select their own missionaries, the world separates from God and love to God and to receive and transmit money for the support separates from the world. Love-which is not a of workers and work acceptable to them. Like selfish fancy but a sacrificial devotion-is insepa- most church splits this course seems unwise and rable from loyalty. For this reason love of the unnecessary. truth sometimes divides those who have differing views of what is truth. Human conceptions of It is true that accusations have come from the truth and loyalty cause wars, divide families, split mission fields and from members of the Church at home that some missionaries have departed churches. from the faith of the Church that supports them or are not living and teaching in full harmony Many divisions have come in mission work be- with New Testament standards. It is unforcause followers of Christ could not agree on defi- tunately true that some missionaries have proved nitions, conceptions, methods. Such disagree- unworthy representatives but such criticisms are ments began in the Apostolic Church and they not confined to denominational missionaries, they have continued to the present. In recent years also apply to some representatives of independent disaffected Baptists and Anglicans in England missions. The first question to be settled is as to have established new missionary societies because the truth of the accusations. If any mission of theological controversies. In Canada the Pres- workers, at home or abroad, are proved disloyal byterians have divided; in America an independ- to Christ and His standards, as revealed in the ent Baptist mission has been formed and ~t~er New Testament, or out of harmony with the misdenominational groups have threatened to dIvIde sionary purpose of the Church, their connection because of similar disagreements. Every church with the work shouId cease. This course has been has in it members who find it difficult to think and followed in some cases. We believe, however, that work in harmony. no body of Christian workers, as a rule, are more Recently a group of conservative Christians, loyal and worthy of support than are the miswith strong convictions, have announced their sionaries on the field. It is always difficult to purpose to form, not a new ecclesiastical body, ~)Ut overtake a rumor or to disprove a suspicion. a new mission board within the PresbyterIan Loyalty is founded on confidence in persons, and Church, U. S. A. This course is taken because of on devotion to Christ, rather than on agreement disagreement with the present Mission Board as with other Christians in all points of policy and to the type of missionaries to be sent to the field, emphasis. the form of work to be conducted and the doc- What are the definite principles which may trines to be emphasized. The present Board is, guide Christians in the home church in their suphowever, the authorized missionary agency of the port of mission work? Presbyterian Church and has been overwhelm- 1. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His message, as revealed ingly endorsed by the General Assem~ly, the in the Scriptures, must .be supreme~ There may be dif- highest ecclesiastical tribunal. The doctrmes ac- ferenceS of gifts, interpretations, operations, ministries, cepted by the Board are those of the Presbyteri.an among His followers, but loyalty to Christ should pro- mote unity rather than divisions. Church. The ability, Christian character, faIth 2. Any church has a right to expect loyalty from its and unselfish devotion of the secretaries is unquestioried~ members. This includes moral and financial support for the work committed to its mission boards. If any mem- [475 ]

ber, out of loyalty to Christ, cannot conscientiously sup- of sympathy and cooperation thrown across naport the church and its work, the consistent step is to with- tional boundaries that we were told that war of draw, rather than to split the body or to disaffect other any size and duration had become impossible. members. Then came the Great War and these international bonds broke like gossamer threads. Alone the for- 3. We believe that the vast body of workers, especially eign missionary movement maintained its intermissionaries, are in harmony with the purposes and principles of the churches they represent. Personal contribu- tions may be designated so that they go to work and work- national ideals, continuing its organization in ers with which the givers are in full sympathy. quiescent form where it could not function ac- tively, never abandoning the ideal, and renewing 4. The Church of God and the work of God is larger these bonds in ever strengthened form at the close than anyone denominational group or any particular field. of the war in the organization of the International While a member's first obligation is to his own church, Missionary Council. it is his privilege to support other work also. "Tithes" may go to the board work and "free will offerings" to any independent enterprises that are promoting the cause of At present we are witnessing the lowest ebb of Christ. Their number, wide distribution and effectiveness the international spirit in political and economic are a cause for rejoicing-not of jealousy. circles. Edward A. Filene, a leading Boston mer- chant, returning recently from Europe, is reported 5. Every church and organization needs critics who are as declaring: "All European countries are headed loyal, intelligent and courageous in pointing out errors and improvements. They need not resign or create trouble and arouse suspicion because of disagreements, but they for a regime of autocracy – that is, of economic may so exalt Christ and His standards as to promote unity isolation and intense nationalism, and America and effectiveness in reaching His ideals. Life is con- can do no better than to do likewise. . . . .. This tagious. Prayer brings power. The Holy Spirit produces is no time to hope for internationalism in trade. results. . ….. I believe in intelligent selfishness," he added. In similar vein, Dr. Joseph Collins, author 6. If an established board of long experience is ineffective, what is the convincing evidence that a new board will be more wise, more conscientious, more self-sacrificing, and lecturer, returning a week later from Europe, more successful, more used of God? declared: "Today there is no such thing as the vaunted internationalism of the political idealists. 7. The true appraisal of missionary service must be …… What each nation thrusts down the throats from the evidence that God is working and has set His of her people is that 'this is your country and the seal of approval on the men and the methods. If He is best country in the world, so be ready to fight and using workers can we refuse to cooperate? die for it' . . . . .. The idea of loving your fellow man honestly means that you would love to Knowledge, honesty, loyalty, cooperation, self- strangle him if he gets in your way. It is the true sacrifice are prime requisites in any work for survival of the fittest." Christ. One benefit of the present financial difficulties of the boards, together with the criticisms Without venturing to pass judgment on the wisdirected against the work, may be to purge the dom or unwisdom of specific economic or political Church and the missionary force, to clarify the purpose and strengthen the evangelistic program. proposals which have been advanced in interna- An expression of confidence in leaders adds to tional circles, it is impossible to avoid the feeling their responsibility to prove worthy of leadership. that the ideal itself of internationalism and world brotherhood has undergone a serious setback MISSIONS AND INTERNATIONALISM from which it may take years to recover. That the prevailing atmosphere is unfavorable to for- It may be truthfully claimed that the foreign eign missions also goes without saying. But the missionary movement has been, throughout the really important question lies quite in another past hundred years, one of the vital factors in the direction. It is whether the foreign missionary development of a world view and in proclaiming enterprise will respond to the challenge of the the unity of the human race. Internationalism present situation and stand forth as an apostle in political and other circles is of much more re- of world brotherhood in Christ, preaching the cent birth, emerged much more slowly and has Gospel of a world-wide love and service, refusing often carried with it such a spirit of selfishness to yield to selfishness even though advocated by and such attitudes of distrust and suspicion, that nationalism. No corrective to the present spirit of it cannot be regarded as of a piece of the Chris- international ill-will would be so profound and eftian missionary movement to which it owed its fective as a forward movement in foreign mischief impulse. This spirit of internationalism had sions. Here is one field at least in which interna- made considerable progress before the Great War, tional proposals are not dangerous or doubtful.

when international organizations of every sort In the face of so-called international disillusion- came into being, representing scientists, musi- ment, let the Church move forward and outward cians, bankers, artists, literary men, labor groups in the service of Christ.

and peace advocates. So many were the strands CHARLES R. WATSON.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

TESTING TIMES IN CUBA We must pray for normal times to come to Cuba soon. This is called the "second independencia," and it really is, The Evangelical Church in Cuba is being put to with the advantage that the Cuban people have learned the most severe test of its young life as the Re- a great lesson. There is much ground for the belief that public struggles to solve its political, industrial a new and better Cuba has been born. and economic problems. With scarcely thirty years' experience, and its organization almost en- The question for the moment and the one that aptirely in the hands of Cuban youth, it is inspiring parently has no answer is: How long will the day to learn of the tact, loyalty and courage with which of quiet and confidence be delayed? the work has been sustained in the midst of such trying circumstances. The Church is small nu- It has been twelve years since Cuban sugar remerically but it represents a fair cross section of turned any profit to the producers. The Island the community, and political leaders of every faith has depended upon this product for its very life. meet in the activities of church work. "We all Each succeeding year has added to the distress and need Christ and His Gospel," writes a young economic need. The Church is more perplexed Cuban pastor. There has fortunately not been the with the poverty and suffering of the population least tendency on the part of any political group surrounding it than it is with the problems of to attack religiori and it is the firm belief of church State, and yet it realizes that these questions are and educational leaders that the present upheaval closely interwoven. As long as the Government will bring with it sympathetic attention to the is unsettled, business falters and the poverty and message of hope, love, and peace that the Church dissatisfaction of the populace make difficult a has taught and preached. settled condition in the capital.

The Council of the Presbytery of Cuba, follow- The Heraldo Cristiano in Havana, in an ediing the establishment of the De Cespedes govern- torial printed a week before the fall of the Mament, prepared a statement of principles that rep- chado government, said: resents the attitude of all church members of that denomination and requested that other churches We should like to hear someone say that the proposed in the Island also subscribe to it. Among other changes in the government will feed the hungry, furnish recommendations it declares in favor of a posi- protection for the homeless, provide instruction for our tive recognition of the sovereign power of God, children, work for our unemployed and raise moral standthe brotherhood of man, equal rights for rich and ards. If this were a part of the new program we would poor, complete separation of Church and State. have great hopes for the future. Our Christian popula- They declare their belief that the only solution to tion, while it awaits a better day, must build for itself, the problems of Cuba, and the problems of the and if these problems must be discussed let us beg of world is found in Christ and His Word; that the those who discuss them that they put salt in their plans. faithful application of the Golden Rule will bring Yes, salt, "the salt of the earth." This is fundamental about a speedy solution. The paper closes with -even though men may not believe it. this very significant paragraph: E. A. ODELL. We believe that the problems of our country are not so much economic, or even social, as they are spiritual. RELIGION AT THE CHICAGO What man needs is a change of heart that can only be EXPOSITION brought about through an intimate knowledge of God and a sincere faith in Christ. This and this only will make The Century of Progress Exposition has our country a truly free nation. brought together a motley crowd from many lands. Between 100,000 and 500,000 have visited There can be no doubt that the present youth the grounds daily. In addition to the noteworthy movement of Cuba will eventually react favorably exhibits showing progress in science and art, on the program of the Church. Many of the very many with selfish purposes, or worse, have underfinest young people of the land have studied at the taken to exploit the visitors by offering trash for feet of Christ during the past three decades since sale, by the use of gambling devices, by tempting the last revolution. Many in the student group, to moral evil for profit or by the promotion of unwho have protested against political and industrial worthy causes. Some exhibits show degeneration abuses, have learned their democracy in the Sun- rather than progress. The "Midway" has offered day schools and day schools of the Evangelical vulgar dances and immoral exhibitions such as Church. They have also learned loyalty. During those in the "Streets of 1?aris," which represent the past three years these Christian students have not the best but the worst side of life. A number remained silent, but they cannot be fooled and of these exhibitions have been closed or modified eventually their ideals for Cuba will find expres- after protests. Investigators report that outside sion. A young Cuban woman writes of the situa- of the Fair grounds evil resorts have thrived on tion: weak and low-minded visitors. The Rev. Philip Yarrow of the Illinois Vigilance Association writes of the closing of more than twenty of these degrading shows and resorts. Anti-Christian and anti-religious literature has also been distributed free or offered for sale.

Among the religious, but non-Christian influ- ing development. During the years 1927-29 ences, are the beautiful Golden Temple, filled with mission enterprises were handicapped due to anti- idols, to represent Buddhism; a Moslem shrine; foreign feeling, inter-province warfare, the shift- a Malay temple and other exhibits picture certain ing of government and the writing of new phases of the ethnic religions. These are also governmental codes, particularly in the field of promoted by addresses given under the auspices education. During the last two years missionary of the "World Fellowship of Faiths." The Parlia- progress has advanced more on account of these ment of Religions, at the first World's Fair in and other difficulties than in spite of them.

Chicago in 1893, was a distinct hindrance to The Church of Christ in China is the Chinese Christian progress since it seemed to put anti- outgrowth of mission work by sixteen denomina- Christian religions on a par with Christianity and led non-Christians to believe that Americans tions from six countries. In 1932 this native are not satisfied with Christ. The present series evangelical church had 821 organized churches of addresses by Jews, Moslems, Hindus, J ains, and 1,204 other preaching places; 334 ordained Buddhists, Sikhs, Zoroastrians, Taoists, Con- native pastors, 1,088 evangelistic workers and fucianists and Shinto leaders can scarcely fail to 120,676 members. The Holy Catholic Church is have a similar compromising influence. Mormons another strong national body, sponsored more and Christian Scientists have special buildings to particularly by the Anglicans. represent their faiths, and the Jews have put on a great Christless historical pageant-"The Ro- Into the southwestern province of Yunnan and mance of a People"-with 3,500 actors and sing- into Manchuria, the Chinese Home Missionary Soers. There is also a reproduction of the Temple ciety, composed of 100 auxiliaries, sends Chinese of Solomon to show the glory that was Israel's. mIssIonaries. For this work, in 1932, ninety- eight per cent of all money came direct from the Among the constructive Christian influences at Chinese. work are such institutions as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the International House, Hull House There is a decided trend toward unification and other settlements; the Hall of Religion, among foreign mission groups. The Christian visited by a thousand people an hour, has many Educational Association is composed of eleven fine exhibits of churches, missions, Sunday provincial education organizations, with educators schools, and the work of various religious so- from many denominations. The Christian Pubcieties. Its bas-relief of Christ, saying "Come lishers Association represents twenty separate Unto Me," and many other features are deeply publishing houses. Six of the largest missionary impressive. The Chalice of Antioch is a large societies working in China have united to form silver cup, beautifully wrolght, said to have been the Associated Mission Treasurers in order to proused by Christians of the first or second century mote economy in financial transactions. Twentyin celebrating the Lord's Supper. An exquisite four of the leading missionary organizations and carving of "The Last Supper" is made in mother their affiliates, both American and European, to- gether with representatives of the Chinese of pearl. Church, are united in the National Christian Definitely Christian activities are carried on by Council, whose purpose is to promote the growth of the Chinese Church. Other cooperating groups the Salvation Army, the Volunteers of America, are doing valuable work. The North China Inthe Moody Church, the Great Commission Prayer dustrial Service Union conducts a school where League, the Chicago Tract Society, the Gospel leaders are trained in spinning and weaving and Tents, and the Noonday Evangelistic Committee. has opened eight separate village industrial The Hymn Festival, conducted by Prof. H. Augus- centers. tine Smith, was an inspirational feature. The daily meetings of the Moody Church have drawn It is difficult to visualize this missionary cause many thousands of visitors who have heard the and effort numerically. But here are facts. There Gospel from such men as Gipsy Smith and Harry is one Christian Chinese to every 1,000 population. Ironsides. The Christian forces of America have, Of the outstanding leaders, to date, one is a Chrishowever, failed to unite in an aggressive Gospel tian to every six non-Christians. As we appraise campaign, to take advantage of the opportunity the missionary enterprise and its achievement in to present Christ to the millions of people drawn China, it is too easy to do it from a strictly Occito Chicago by this Century of Progress Ex- dental standard, making little allowance, if any, position. for the centuries' old customs and a placid, if not THE MISSIONARY TREND IN CHINA passive, temperament. This great missionary ef- fort expended by the Christian people of various The progress of Christian missions in China, nations is bearing fruit in transformed lives, im- says Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, secretary of the Inter- proved living and in the industrial pursuits of the national Missionary Council, is a most encourag- nation.

Can We Expect of Youth?

_.•4J{ By S. FRANKLIN MACK, New York I Young People's Secretary, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

MARGARET SLATTERY took as the sub- in moral and spiritual leadership…… We have little ject of an address recently delivered at to hope for from our laymen…… Their loftiest spir- Columbus the words of Chanticleer de- itual level is a cautious morality whose achievement is manding the right to be king of the feathered respectability; and their highest intellectual attainment is some outmoded conceit. In the debacle of their civilizaflock. "The rest of you sing when the sun is high tion they have shown neither imagination nor courage. . . . . . .but I demand the right to lead because I They have lost their heads; they are afraid and cowardly. greet the sun while it is yet dark; while it is yet It is the institutions they have erected which need a mctraF. dark I call the sun for I know that nothing can stop its aris- house-cleaning; all of them, with- out exception….. .

ing." What is the cause of the The shifting to the shoulders; "While it is yet dark," she present chaotic conditions in of youth of an increasing share said, "I have seen YOUTH greet- the world? Many say that of what has long been the re- ing the sun; while we…… the Church has failed. Others sponsibility of adults, and the wait for the dawn!" say that Christians h a v e fact that youth takes the reins My heart quickened as I failed to give youth true with confidence and assurance, heard those words. "While it leadership and to prepare does not mean necessarily that is yet dark," I too have seen them for taking their part in the "new deal" will be better youth "greeting the sun." the fight for truth and justice than the old. "We can hardly The voice of youth is being and clean living. Acknowl- do worse than you have done"

heard in the land, insistent, afeudntgduirnpegr?efsWaeinlhutar-etwsdhoaoetsf artebhboeeulltpiotahusest offers scant comfort to those often defiant, accusing, chal- who, however great may have lenging. It can no longer be youth of today de man d ? been their shortcomings, have silenced, and perhaps it is just What are they preparing to run the course and know the as well; it may do some of us do about it? pitfalls. They have a right to good to be listeners for a Read Mr. Mack's stimu- expect something better. So change. Many thoughtful mem- lating article and see how his they ask of twentieth century bers of the younger generation views fit in with your experi- youth, "What may we expect of feel strongly that those who are ence and convictions. you?"

older have forfeited the right Let us turn the tables for a to lead. In the words of one of moment and ask ourselves by them: "How dare your generation ask anything what we are to judge the adequacy of youth's lead- of us? Whatever we do we can hardly do worse ership. Of what, that their fathers had, will theY than you have done. . . . .. Look at the world you need a double portion; and what, if anything, have made!" will they need that their fathers did not have?

The fairness of such an accusation is conceded They will surely need wisdom, insight and vision, by an increasing number of adults, themselves in lest the future prove unworthy and the past to positions of leadership. Dr. George Lang has this have been in vain. They will need humility, love to say in his Moderator's message to the Synod of and courage-fundamental qualities of the heart.

Alahama (quoted in the World Tomorrow) : They will need, will they not, a high degree of de- In the midst of a society, shot through with racketeer- termination and of commitment to the task. But ing, and its "front" of hypocrisy and skepticism in poli- those of us who call ourselves "Christians" believe tics, business and industry, we have remained silent with that they will need supremely something else, and the silence of unfeeling moral indifference, with silences of doubt, and have no outraged consciences because we that in this they must excel their fathers, who had have stubbornly refused to have our consciences exposed all of these things in greater or lesser degree: to the evils which abound about us…… To look back on they must have an understanding of God's purour witness in this decadent society is to see ourselves in sorry cowardice, ineffective, and without real influence. It pose for the world which relates all that Jesus is not to be wondered at that we stand today discredited Christ was, did and said to every last situation [479 ]

and relationship of every day, here and now. They ground a picture with hope and promise in it, must have unshakable faith in a God who is faith- whose highlights are tinged with the colors of the ful even when we are faithless, and who alone can do what no one of us can ever do: actually change dawn. the hearts and lives of men, and thus bring in the If the Church of today, as they know it, awakens Kingdom. no enthusiasm in its youth, their response to the A survey of the human element in the present mission of the Church, interpreted as the intro- duction of Jesus Christ and his Gospel into all the world situation calls to mind Dr. Albert Schweit- areas, experiences and relationships of life, is zer's words: "To the question whether I am a pes- quite the opposite. In a day when much of the simist or an optimist, I answer that my knowledge world had still to be explored and missionary maps is pessimistic, but my willing and hoping are opti- could depict most of North America and a bit of mistic." There is little enough in the world scene Europe as white and all the rest of the continents to justify optimism. Viewed in the large the youth as black, the idea of missions as geographical exof America seem to be less awake, less at grips tension could evoke enthusiasm. But today we with reality, and therefore less of a vital factor know each other around the world too well. Even in the life of the day than are similar groups in the distinction between "national" and "foreign" many of the European and Asiatic countries. missions is losing the aspect of reality. As the Young people tend to be very much like their era of exploration draws to a close we discover, fathers and mothers and to reproduce the en- what we knew to be a fact all along, that distance vironment to which they have become accustomed. from God cannot be measured in miles. The black Certainly the economic and social insecurity of places of earth are those areas of life where Christ the average college student in America (if there is shut out, and their borders are becoming youth's is any such thing as an "average student") is not to be compared with that of the Chinese, to say new frontier. nothing of the Russian student, in his own country. Where security has been taken away from A World Vision some here in America there have been, as always in the face of tremendous odds, those who have It is not by mere chance that the mIssIOnary suffered defeat; but to others has come a new and study books for young people this year make no transforming appreciation of the significance of distinction between home and foreign missions life through the experience of struggle. Our but concentrate instead on the mission of the schools and colleges have long been, for many if Christian Church in all the world today. There not most of their student population, essentially has seldom if ever been more unanimity of con- 11 continuance of youth's playtime, eddies along- viction in the choice of both theme and approach. side the main current of life's stream; they have More significant still is the decision of national been operated on the theory that the preparation youth leaders, representing more than forty defor life must precede and can be divorced from the nominations and youth organizations, that the acliving of life; they have been protective nests tual present interest of youth justifies making from which the overgrown fledglings will not this same theme into a nation-wide, two-year emerge to tryout their wings until nearly a third youth emphasis. The eager enthusiasm with of life is gone. When vital problems and issues which both the theme and the study books have are discussed or debated it is often with heat, but been received in the young people's conferences all in good fun. Nothing hangs on the issue, not attests the wisdom of the choice. As a young man even bread and butter. put it at the close of one of these conferences, "We're going back home this year with more of a This seems to be changing, be it said for the definite idea of what has to be done and that it's sake of fairness. But the raw material for leader- up to us to actually do something about it." It ship now on hand in our communities and in our did one good to see the light in his eyes and to churches, out of school and ready to "take over," hear the ring of sincerity in his voice as he said it. is the product of a system in which there has been too much of mental and spiritual isolation, with a We still have our extensive world, but the old minimum of experience in "taking over." idea that there is one kind of Christianity, a sort of minimum, for the man in the pew, and an- If there is little in the foregoing that is en- other "full-time" variety for the minister or mis- Gouraging, let us remind ourselves that it is the sionary, is gone forever. The old habits will conbackground that we have been painting, and not tinue, and there will always be, no doubt, "good the picture. For when we look again at our world church members" who call themselves "Chrisof today and at its youth we cannot escape the tians" and are Christians in name only. But it fact that there are other aspects of which we have will be neither fashionable nor comfortable. For yet to take account. It is from these other aspects out of the very confusion of men and of nations that there may be drawn against our dark back- is growing the conviction that the only things worth living for are those that are worth dying

WHAT CAN WE EXPECT OF YOUTH?

for. Missionary zeal is no longer the prerogative not most of those who respond, have been pro- of the Church alone. Realistically-minded youth fessing Christians and members of Christian the world over are turning with eagerness and churches, humility and self-examination on the hope to Fascism in its various forms, to Com- part of dissenters would seem to be more in order munism and to Socialism, seeking through these than criticism.

movements to share in the actual building of a Fortunately no group has a monopoly of the ex- new world. It is inevitable that, in their eyes and perience of vital Christian fellowship. With such in the minds of those who are uncertain as to unmistakable evidence of a sense of unmet need which way to move, the Church and the individual on the part of youth it behooves the Church to re- Christian will be rated comparatively in terms of examine its whole youth program. Such a re- zeal and social outreach. Little respect will be examination is being undertaken in the Presby- wasted on individuals, institutions or movements terian Church, U. S. A., by a Youth Spiritual that lack the courage of their convictions. Western Emphasis Committee, which is prayerfully and Christianity is on trial for its very life: reason earnestly seeking to discover, by working through enough why there should be a restudy of the mis- a few representative churches, how the youth pro- sion of the Christian Church in the world of today. gram may be reshaped so as to make inescapable Here and there across the Church, groups of this experience of vital Christian fellowship. The Christian young people have set out to demon- Federal Council's Commission on Evangelism is strate that there is nothing of permanent value seeking through a series of youth meetings to in any of these world movements to which Jesus achieve the same end. Important as is the man- Christ has not already pointed the way and in the ner of approach, it should not be allowed to ob- achievement of which His Church may not lead. scure the fact that here is a trend of youth inter- A state-wide interchurch youth group in Penn- est that is sincere, earnest, and full of great prom- sylvania has been and is at work to provide for ise for the future because it has to do with the the constituent groups in scores of local COmmu- mainspring of life, the heart's devotion.

nities, resource and project materials on the mis- No doubt those about whom we have been writ- sion of the Christian Church in the fields of in- ing are a small minority among the youth of dustry, youth crime, race, agriculture, world America. There is gratifying evidence that among peace, politics, "missions." They have their five- them are to be found the fearless, far-visioned year plan-detailed, realistic, far-seeing. They leaders of tomorrow whom the others will follow.

mean business. So, too, New Jersey youth. In Pitted against them are the almost overwhelming other states many youth groups, large and small, odds of lethargy, institutionalism, compromise are building Christian programs of action that and factionalism in the Church; but they know it, seek to make of every Christian a missionary and with abundant faith and courage undaunted, Christian, beginning in his own community. while it is yet dark, they herald the coming of the The Fellowship Trend sun, for they know that nothing can stop its aris- ing.

Significant and hopeful as is this movement among Christian youth, for the building of a new social order in the name of Christ, there is another THE MEANING OF LIFE trend of the day that i~ even more so. Contrasting sharply with the popular humanism, it reveals (From Miss Quinn'S report of work among Chinese a deep current of desire for close personal fellow- in Korea) ship with Jesus Christ and a working fellowship with other Christians whose zeal for Christ has The Lord I love went home one day, no conscious limitations. The best known and Went home to God. He did not say most widely discussed expression of this desire is How long He would be gone, nor when to be found in the so-called "Oxford Groups" of He would be coming back again. the "First Century Christian Fellowship." It is I only know that He has gone To make a place for me. Some dawn, unfortunate that so much attention has centered Or evening light He'll come for me! on the techniques involved. It is of tremendous Till then there is a task that He significance that literally multitudes of people, Has set for me, His last command,- Christian and non-Christian, old and young, are To preach the Word! 0 heart and hand, responding with eagerness to the offer of a life Be consecrated to His Cause. full of joy and inner peace because lived every Spend strength and purse and store, nor pause hour of every day in conscious fellowship with Until that wondrous prize is wonand full commitment to Jesus Christ. Here is a His tender words-"Belov'd well done!"

great heart-hunger being met and since many, if -The Bible for China,

Christ to the Students of

By V. W. DYER, Rangoon, Burma Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Sodety "ONCE I said I would have my fling but now years before seventeen of them were finally ready I am going to have my fling for the Lord for baptism.

Jesus Christ," was the decision of a Bur- At another mission school the missionary said: mese student from the University of Rangoon "Never in the history of the school has any Bud- soon after our first Gospel Team campaign at dhist boy over twelve years of age taken a stand Bangkok Christian College, Siam. The need of for Christ until the Gospel Team came." Since the students of Asia for Christ and His Gospel, that time scores of older Buddhist boys have been and as well as His influence on them and some won nearly every year. This has been made pos- things they are accomplishing for Him can best sible by the preparation given through faithful be shown by telling something Bible teaching every day in the of the story of the Burma Stu- mission school classes. That dent Gospel Teams. high school has had for several A Vision at Amherst years its own Gospel Team which has won many villagers Twelve years ago at Am- to Christ. The Bassein Pwo herst by the sea, near the grave Karen and Shwegyin Mission of Ann H. Judson, some of us School Gospel Teams of volun- had such a wonderful vision of teers have brought in so many Christ and what He might do additions to the church that with students, if only they mission policy may be proreally walk with Him, that we foundly altered. * could get no peace until we had Thousands of decisions and tried to put into action the vis- baptisms all over Burma have ion we received. In October, resulted from this work car- 1923, at the Baptist Burmese ried on by various missionaries Mission Boys School at Da- and Burmese leaders. These nubyu, lower Burma, eight of SAW CHIT MAUNG additions were only possible us, mostly students from Jud- because of the previous good son College, put on our first A Karen leader of Burmese Student Gospel work and cooperation of many All-Round Program of "Expert Team. A native Karen of high accomplish- faithful missionaries. Between Friendship." After a two days' ments, who gave up an attractive career in 300 and 500 students and teach- the Government service to devote his life to the service of Christ.

retreat for ourselves, a time of prayer and facing ers from seminaries, colleges and schools have up to the Four Absolute Standards of Jesus- year after year participated in the work of the Purity, Honesty, Unselfishness and Love-we won Gospel Teams. Only God knows those who are the students with friendship choruses, group truly converted and are changed from being "di- games, football and concerts at night, closing with vided, wrong, inferior and unhappy into being Negro spirituals and a Christian appeal. unified, right, superior and happy Christians." I am inclined to agree with one of our critics that But winning the boys to ourselves is failure, the chief significance of the Gospel Team work unless we really win them to Christ. Twice a day has been the new and fine leaders developed, espewe gave evangelistic Bible studies on sin and sal- cially the college men and women who are seekvation and, most important of all, we witnessed ing to live consecrated lives and who are committo our actual experience of Christ. With feeble ted to winning men to Christ as the supreme busifaith and great hesitation, I gave the invitation to ness and joy of life. these non-Christian students to accept Christ, thinking that perhaps one Burman boy might re- Dr. E. Stanley Jones wrote, after the campaign spond. Imagine my surprise, and shame because of the Burma Team in nine of the colleges of of my little faith, when at the close of the three- day campaign, fifty took a stand. It was two • The Laymen's Report, pp. 63, 141-143, disapproves of this work.

[482 ] North India in 1930: "I do not know anything out the necessity for a change of heart. It is a that has done us more good in the same length of farce to take the easy-going attitude that it does time than this Gospel Team. One month they not matter much what religion a man has as long were with us and yet they set fires blazing in a as he is sincere, and that we have no right to at- number of places. What was the secret of it?" tempt to persuade men to leave the faith of their More than a year later he wrote during our third fathers. Von Hugel said that the greatest foe of campaign in India: "I am unhesitatingly recom- Christianity today is humanism – a humanism mending this team as exponents of a sane and which leaves out the Lord Jesus Christ.

radiant personal and group evangelism." During a campaign in one of the finest mission Obstacles to Student Evangelism colleges in India, before an eager audience of Hindu and Mohammedan students, one of our Nationalism, race-prejudice, humanism and he- Burmese students gave his testimony as to the donism are among the chief difficulties to be marvelous change which Christ had made in his faced in this student evangelism. "To be a Bur- life and as to the wonderful way in which Christ was continuing to purify and enrich his experi- ence. Those Indian students sat in silence, with wistful faces and hungry hearts, eagerly drank in the message and longing for the reality. Not one of the students cared to speak as they quietly filed out, but one of the missionary professors jauntily remarked: "Where did your student learn to speak such excellent English ?" We were so overcome with the sense of Christ's presence that we had no inclination to think of lesser things. A few months later this same professor BURMA GOSPEL TEAM BUS BOUGHT BY THE YOUNG PEOPLE OF BURMA FOR EVANGELISM man is to be a Buddhist," is the common slogan BURMA GOSPEL TEAM AT YALE MONUMENT, MADRAS, of the country. In Siam a strong feature of their NOVEMBER, 1931 nationalism is loyalty to the state religion. Dr. Stanley Jones says that he does not believe that Tour arranged by Dr. E. Stanley Jones and National Christian India can ever be won to Christ until they get Council of India to prepare vital groups preparatory for the Home Rule. The white man is not loved in the Kingdom of God Movement for India. Team for India Jed by East; so the white missionary works under an V. W. Dyer and Miss G. E. Teele. increasing handicap. When we helped form the first College Gospel Team in Madras, the Indian wrote an article in an important religious journal students said that they wanted a team but did not of India deploring the foreign missionary effort want any missionary on it! In most of the mis- to win men to Christ. He tried to show that all sion colleges and stu.dent groups all over India, we should do .is to teach some of Christ's ideals the dominant desire is for Home Rule rather than of service or to purify Hinduism and Mohamfor Christ's Rule. There is very little effort to medanism. Von Hugel is right (even on the miswin the non-Christians to Christ and a baptism sion field): humanism without Christ is deadly. in a mission college is a rare event. Students of the East are very much like their brothers of the West; they desire a good time and are fast deciding that they want no religion to spoil their fun. Probably love of pleasure is the greatest competitor against evangelical religion. Consequently any evangelism has little chance to succeed unless it can show that Christ's Way of Life is the happiest and best.

The non-Christian religions can never hurt the Christian cause so much as mission forces that become satisfied with a "social gospel" and leave

We are thankful to report that at that same pel Team leaders have continued to lead to greater mission college, after much agony in prayer, to- heights because they have entered into the "joy of gether with considerable personal work, one In- the Lord" here and now and have found that fuldian Christian professor and two nominal Chris- ness of life of Him who went to the cross, not tian students were led into a new and deeper ex- merely for duty's sake, but "for the joy that was perience of Christ so that they testified to victory set before Him." They are thrilled to walk with over the sins which were defeating them. They the Christ of the Burma Road who lived and died were able to form a Gospel Team which grew to for us, saying, on the night before He was cruciinclude fourteen members and had marked suc- fied: "That my joy might be in you." cess in winning converts in the Indian villages. It became the greatest Christian force in the Three Burmese and Karen college men entered college. our Theological Seminary, at Insein, in 1927. They were rather unhappy, non-integrated, puri- The Burman, calleq by the British officials "the tanic and legalists in religion. There was more Irishman of the East," is a happy-go-lucky, pleas- of the Old Testament than the New Testament in ure-loving, volatile and extremely sociable indi- their living. They were of excellent character but vidual. His pride and charm of manners make lacked radiance and power. After several months him feel inferior to none. With it all he is a most of success and failure in Gospel Team work they delightful and lovable person. In fact his love of had an experience of returning with joy like the fun has been the despair of the missionaries for seventy disciples of old. They had something of 120 years of noble and self-sacrificing missionary the experience of Chas. G. Finney who was so effort has resulted in winning only 7,000 Chris- filled with the love of Christ that he called out, tians out of 9 million Burmese. Some mission- "Oh Lord, stay Thy hand; Thy servant is only an aries have almost given up hope of seeing the earthen vessel, he can contain no more." These Burman take life or religion seriously. The ad- students became new men, full of exuberant, conventure of complete surrender to the will of God, tagious power of their Master. They did real the romance of trusting Him utterly, and the joy evangelistic work nearly every week-end and durof Christ made one Burmese college student for- ing all of their summer vacations, without any . sake the Imperial Police Service to become the pay, for four full years of their seminary course. first Burmese Y. M. C. A. secretary. When he They are leaders with initiative and consecration saw that the happiest life is really to be found in enough to create their own constituency. Christ, with Christ, for Christ, he followed with glad abandon, saying: "Now I am going to have Can Others Do Likewise'? my fling for the Lord Jesus Christ!" Is there "a secret" which all can learn so that The Average Church Member they will be enabled to go and do likewise, or far better? The average church member either in Burma or in America is often most wretched because he In an official Baptist missionary publication, experiences neither the pleasures which the devil Streets, is found this statement from a visitor offers, nor the joy of Christ. Specialists in nerv- from America who had been with the Burma Gosous and mental troubles are amazed at the large pel Teams: "If this thing keeps up and spreads, proportion of breakdowns found among church there'll be a Christian age yet!" members. A large contributing cause may be that they feel the repression of church morality This "thing" is the work of the Pentecostal without the joyous freedom of Christ. People Group, the Group Plus, and the Plus is Christ. crave excitement, or at least fr~edom from bore- (Mat. 18: 20.) It is a group controlled by the dom, routine, monotony. The Apostle Paul tells Risen Christ with something of the power of us that the best way to experience this liberation Pentecost together with the solid ethical teachof personality is not to be drunk with wine but to ings of the Sermon on the Mount. Back of this be filled with the Spirit of God. Dr. Earle Pierce, is what Henry Drummond called, "the authority of Minneapolis, said to his young people : "You of law, spiritual, moral, natural law, a structure have just enough religion to make you miserable." reared upon the eternal order of the world, and May not that be the chief trouble with the Church therefore self-evident, self-sustaining and invulboth at home and abroad? nerable." Those who fulfil these moral and spir- itual conditions may experience similar or greater Student evangelism, especially with the Bur- spiritual results. We have on record over 600 mans, must demonstrate that Christ's Way of Life group evangelism experiments of both failure and is actually the most satisfying life. Deep down success which convince us of this challenge: in our hearts, all long for a maximum of pleasure Wherever we fulfil the conditions of Pentecost, and a minimum of pain. This is the residuum of God will give Pentecost. Christ never failed us truth in hedonistic ps!'c}lOlogy. The student Gos· on~e, but we h~ve often f~i1ed Him!

H)33] REVEALING CHRIST TO THE STUDENTS OF ASIA

Our Gospel Teams always emphasize our Three Gospel Team when a crowd of outcaste town "riff- General Principles of Friendship: (1) Friend- raff" tried to break up a testimony meeting with ship with God, (2) Friendship with each other, disorderly conduct. When some Brahmin elders (3) Friendship with all others. Friendship with prevented the utter ruin of the meeting, the God involves at least three things: (1) Complete rowdies were so enraged that they rushed up to surrender to the will of God; a giving up of self- my two athletic companions and spat dirty betel assertion which the East despises so much in us nut juice aJI over their faces and clothes. For a Anglo-Saxons; becoming limp in the hands of the moment I trembled lest my brawny teammates Potter; (2) a faithful observance of the Morn- might give those poor despised outcastes the ing Watch or Quiet Time for prayer and Bible thrashing they so richly deserved. Then I saw study, when we make the necessary spiritual diag- them grit their teeth for self-control and smile! nosis to see ourselves as He sees us and thus But I knew they were thinking of Him upon whom keep on a surrendered basis; (3) Guidance of the His enemies "did spit" and who "when he was re- Holy Spirit which enables us (if we live in ac- viled, reviled not again." Afterwards they told cordance with the Four Absolute Standards of me that they too had learned to pray: "Father, Jesus Christ) to know and follow God's Will for forgive them, for they know not what they do." the day. (See Henry B. Wright's "The Will of God and a Man's Lifework.") There is also the The motto for our South India campaign was principle of restitution, going the second mile, that passage which describes Jesus' Gospel Team: loving our enemies, and other principles of Jesus "With Him the twelve and certain women ….. . that we must take seriously or we will find that preaching and bringing the good news of the we have no spiritual power from God to help Kingdom of God." (Luike 8: 1-3.) It is useless transform men into the image of Christ. Evan- to preach unless, with our very lives, we "bring" gelism succeeds only when it makes men Christ- the Gospel. like. The East is asking, says Prof. Wimam E. Three incidents will illustrate the spirit of Gos- Hocking, What difference does it make here and pel Team leadership. Methods and principles are now, if they accept Christ? "What criterion useless unless they are lived out so that men can have you for the truth of this religion which you see and feel them. God had to be made flesh in profess?" In other words, has Christ solved your order that men might know Him. life's problems so that your life and witness are convincing? Nine Burman college students walked two hundred miles with Dr. Marshall and myself in ten I AM CHRISTIAN YOUTH days from Burma to Siam with the temperature over 110 degrees in the" shade. We lived together, By J. T. MORROW, WICHITA FALLS, TEXAS eating burned rice, sleeping on the ground in the rain; getting on each other's nerves, and under- I am the vitality of the Church today and will going other trials that would have ruined our be its leadership· tomorrow. evangelistic campaign if the presence of Christ and the experience of His love had not enabled us as I have acc~pted Jesus Christ as my Lord and to take seriously our motto: "Invincible Good Will, Brother!" Saviour, and the pattern for my purposeful life. I possess the priceless heritage of Christian One of our finest Karen leaders, a noted football star, had been a church member from child- faith handed down to me by countless hosts of hood. Before Christ was given control of his life, devout believers and enriched by my own perhe was one day very angry at a big British soldier sonal devotion. who spiked him and tore his stocking in an important football match. At the next opportunity I am neither sanctimonious nor pious but am when the referee could not see, the Karen kicked striving to adapt the principles of Jesus to a modthe soldier in the stomach and laid him out. Later ern busy world. the soldier came to the Karen and said threateningly: "How is this?" For reply the Karen I am seeking means of furthering the realm of pointed to his torn stocking and said: "How is Christ in terms of social brotherhood and world that?" Five years later in one of the Gospel Team peace. football matches this Karen received kicks on the shins, as well as unfair criticisms of his character I am searching for Truth through the medium from mercenary relatives or jealous rivals, and he of accurate research. takes them all with a smile and a prayer. I defend my own generation from the pessi- A champion lightweight Burman boxer and a mistic judgments of our older colleagues. leading Karen athlete were with our South India I crave responsibilities and implore the sym- pathetic confidence of my predecessors.

I consecrate my virile body, my developing mind, and my adventurous spirit to the Master of men.

I am Christian Youth!

the Revivals Came in

Looking Backward; Preparing to Commemorate a Century of Protestant Missions in Persia By WILLIAM MeELWIE MILLER, Teheran, Persia Missionary of the Presbyteria1z Church, U. S. A.

T HE first American missionaries went to The first revival came in 1846, about ten years Persia in 1834, to open work among the Nes- after the arrival of the first missionaries in torians. These were Syriac-speaking Chris- Urumia. Earnestly had they prayed for its comtians who inhabited the mountains of Kurdistan ing. In April, 1845, the Rev. David Stoddard and the fertile plain of Urumia. The Nestorian wrote to friends in America, "Will not the friends Church had once spread over Asia from the Tigris of the mission beseech the Father of mercies to River to Peking, but during the grant us a powerful outpouring Middle Ages it lost its former of His Spirit; that here the greatness and glory, and the Persia, once a mighty em- Gospel may triumph over the poor remnant of Syrians whom pire under Cyrus the Great, pride, unbelief and deep dethe missionaries of the Amer- was for thousands of years lusions of the human heart, and ican Board found in Persia given over to Sun worship. Jesus Christ be welcomed as a were sunk in ignorance and Later Christianity flourished Saviour, friend, and partner." superstition. They were Chris- for a time and was bitterly tian in little more than name. persecuted. Th~n: came the Within nine months this The purpose of the mission was Mohammedans u n d e r the prayer was granted. The reto revive and enlighten this an- "Camel Driver of Mecca:' and vival appeared first in the two mission schools under the care cient people that they, in turn, today Persia is a Moslem of David Stoddard and Fidelia might once more become a stronghold. But Protestant Fiske. Like most of the remighty influence in the evan- Christian missions have been vivals which followed, this first gelization of Asia. carried on for over one hun- awakening began in connection dred years. There have been with the Day of Prayer in J an- Accordingly Justin Perkins remarkable awakenings in the uary, as both in Persia and with Ashabel Gant and their past and today there are new America earnest prayer was bewives undertook first of all the signs of spiritual power. ing poured out for the convertask of letting in the light of Read this story, take courage sion of souls. Students became divine truth to dispel the dark- and pray. deeply impressed with a sense ness of error. Very few of the men and only one of the women of their sin and need, and also of this people, who numbered began to pray for salvation.

100,000 souls, could read, nor had their spoken Truth which had long lain inactive in their minds language, the modern Syriac, been reduced to now sprang into life in their hearts and gave writing. Schools were started, the Scriptures promise of a harvest in changed character and were translated into the language of the people, a conduct. With joy the laborers welcomed this press was brought out from America and books spiritual springtime! In March, 1846, Perkins were printed, and soon a mighty reformation be- wrote: gan, which finally resulted in the building up of a The revival of which we wrote you last month still prostrong Protestant Church among these Assyrians gresses with increasing interest and power. We are filled and the partial revival of the old church. with wonder, as well as with joy unspeakable, in view of The story of the mission in Persia is full of this work of mercy and grace. In whatever aspect we conthrilling incidents, none of which are more inter- template it, it deeply impresses us as the Lord's doing…. esting than the remarkable revivals which again We expressed the hope that this revival would spread and again visited the mission schools and churches. among the villages; and such is becoming extensively the It is refreshing today to read of these outpourings fact. There are inquirers in several villages, and in one of the Spirit of God upon the dry soil of Urumia village in particular, Geog Tapa by name, a great work is years ago. in progress. Students from the two seminaries have re- turned to their homes in the villages and kindled the fires there by their testimony and their prayers, and frequently [486 ] parents and friends have come in to the seminaries to visit Geog Tapa a great work was in progress; meet- the students and, seeing what God was doing among the ings were held daily, and persons of the most young people, have been themselves converted. abandoned character were awakened and hope- A month later Perkins wrote that in Geog Tapa fully converted. Numerous crimes, some of which thirty-two people had been converted and many were committed twenty-five years before, were others in that place were seriously inquiring of confessed and restitution made. Nearly the whole the way of salvation. In passing along the streets population was affected in a very remarkable one might hear the voice of prayer in not a few of manner. One of the bishops of the old Nestorian the houses; and in the fields and vineyards in the Church confessed his sins and began to preach vicinity there were to be heard the same impres- with new power. Old people who had never prayed sive sounds. before began to pray in public with freedom and The next month Perkins again wrote of Geog eloquence. In many villages there was weeping Tapa that "a great general reformation has taken and mourning over sin, and a Moslem passing near place" there. Open vice, so common before, was a church where a service was in progress on hear- no longer tolerated in the village. Sixty people ing the lamentation within inquired who had died.

seemed to be truly converted and scores of others Many lives were permanently changed.

were awakened. There was great eagerness to In the following year another revival occurred,.

hear God's word, and sometimes on the same eve- beginning on the same day (January 13th) in ning ten or fifteen meetings were going on in the both the seminaries, though they were six miles; homes of the people. Men whose hear.ts had been apart and there was no communication between touched went out to the fields to speak to the la- them. Again there was weeping and confession borers. Christian hymns were sung by the chil- of sin. One of the chief characteristics of these dren in the streets and the priest of the village, revivals was the earnestness and intensity of the formerly "a passionate, violent and even intem- prayers of the awakened. On February 21, 1850, perate man," became "apparently as meek and Mr. Coan writes from Urumia: quiet as a lamb." From Geog Tapa a large num- These Nestorian Christians fully sustain their character ber of preachers went forth each Sunday to other as praying Christians. Many pass hours together on their knees in prayer; and often, in the stillness of the midnight villages, and thus the revival fires spread. hour, the voice of prayer breaks pleasantly upon the ear; Dearth in America-Harvests in Persia and sometimes their eyes not only "prevent the night The Missionary Herald of that day says of these watches" but the day dawn. On the Sabbath nearly the whole time, before and after services, is passed in their thrilling events: closets. Sometimes it would seem that they preferred pray- Amid a most painful dearth of revivals in our own land, ing, not only to sleeping but to eating also. A few Sabit is truly refreshing to contemplate a powerful work of baths since the pupils of the female seminary returned the Spirit in regions which have been for ages unblessed directly to their closets, after the afternoon service as with such showers of divine grace. Who would have chosen usual. But in this instance they remained there till the tea Geog Tapa as the place in Christendom likely to receive bell rang. They came in reluctantly, one after the other, the outpouring of the Spirit? and took their seats in silence at the table. The blessing was asked, and the steward began to dip out their soup, After three years the mission was blessed with the tears meanwhile streaming down his cheeks, and the a second revival which began in January, 1849, girls sobbing with their heads bowed upon the table. There seemed to be no disposition to eat; and it was not until just as Perkins was finishing his translation of the they were told that they must eat that they might have Bible into modern Syriac, and just before he strength to pray that they ate a little, and then flew to buried his fifth child in a Persian grave. In re- their closets again. porting the new revival he writes: The "closets" referred to were little rooms The members of the seminary who were hopefully con- where they prayed in secret. A number of villages verted three years ago were, for two or three days after were blessed by this same revival. the work commenced in its power, the subject in most cases of the most intense heart searchings, of piercing compunc- Did these revivals produce any vital change in tions for their previous coldness and backslidings, and of the conduct of the pupils? Let Mr. Stoddard, the subdued prostration before God. This was true of very devoted Christians as well as others. . .. The impenitent principal of the male seminary, reply. Writing of the early days of the seminary, he says (Demembers of the seminary were also powerfully wrought upon by the mighty energies of the same Spirit, some of cember, 1851) : them being under very deep conviction of sin, and nearly For a considerable period we had not one pious scholar. The principal native teacher, priest Eeschoo, was very all awakened to a sense of their dreadful depravity and imperfectly enlightened. . .. The noise and confusion and insubordination, the habits of lying and theft, the indiftheir utterly lost condition. It is now about a month since ference to religious truth, which were then almost univerthe commencement of this wonderful display of mercy in sal in the school, were a constant source of anxiety and at our male seminary; and there is as yet little diminution of the interest.

A similar awakening occurred in the female times of discouragement. I had many doubts whether the enterprise would be successful. seminary at the same time. At the present time, however, the school is the reverse This revival also spread to the villages. In of what it then was…. In addition to those who have

gone out into the villages to conduct schools and to preach, they talked and prayed together they agreed on a we have thirty with us, about three-fourths of the whole plan by which they would go out to the principal seminary, who are hopefully pious, and who comfort our villages with some of the native brethren, spend a hearts much by their consistent and prayerful deportment. week or ten days in each village-preaching, sing- No one could be present long at our daily recitations, or ing, praying, conversing with individuals, visiting visit the pupils in their rooms, and see the order, the so- from house to house, after the manner of the briety, the diligence and the thirst for learning which are Moody and Sankey meetings. The next Friday so strikingly manifest, without being deeply interested in was appointed as a day of fasting and prayer, them. especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

The spirit of prayer manifested by many of these young Some of the meetings lasted for two hours. On men is truly remarkable. It is a time of only ordinary one evening thirty-five people arose and confessed religious interest, and yet a stranger, coming into our their sinfulness and asked for prayer. Later one meetings, and listening to the fervent and unaffected en- hundred more expressed a desire to follow Christ. treaties of these youths would suppose us to be in the Mr. Whipple and his colleagues did not yet know midst of revival. This impression would be still further that 260 churches in America had been praying confirmed, were he to stand, as I often do, near our range for them. of prayer rooms, just as our pupils are about to retire to rest, and hear their mingled voices, as they are pouring On January 23, Dr. Holmes, the physician in out their souls to God in confession, supplication and Urumia, wrote that the work which Mr. Whipple praise. mentioned as in progress had greatly increased and there seemed to be a general revival spirit During the next twenty years the missionaries throughout a large portion of the field. . .. In the report at least ten seasons of revivals similar to city of Urumia the chapel had been crowded day those already described. Lack of space prevents and night for two weeks, and a large number of the telling of inspiring stories of these repeated inquirers had come forward. In the girls' semoutpourings of the Spirit. It is noteworthy that inary nearly all the students appeared to be under more than once the revival began on the very day conviction of sin. In a number of villages also that friends in America united to pray for the the revival was in progress. mission in Urumia. I shall close this article with an account of the revival of 1877 which was a most At the end of the year the mission reported that striking answer to prayer. In November, 1876, this revival had brought new life to the churches D. L. Moody was in Chicago at the Christian Con- and the membership had increased thirty per cent, vention when a prayer alliance was formed by 214 persons having been admitted to the Lord's which 260 churches were pledged to pray for one Supper. another till the longed-for revival came. Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea, a former member of the Persia Next year (1934) the Protestant missions at Mission, was present at this meeting, and in her work in Persia plan to celebrate the one hundredth passionate loyalty to the fifty churches in the anniversary of missionary work in that land. In Urumia field, asked that these might be added to what more fitting manner could the centennial be the list. She at once wn>te letters to Persia to observed than by a united effort on the part of all tell the churches that they were pledged to pray the Christians of Persia to reap the harvest that for a revival. Long before her letters arrived no- has been a century ripening? What greater blesstice what took place in Urumia! ing could the friends of Persia- everywhere desire than that the Lord would pour out His Spirit with- In December, 1876, Mr. Whipple wrote from out measure upon the churches of that land, that Urumia that as the missionaries noted the zeal in these latter days we may again experience a with which members of the political parties in revival mightier than any which Persia has yet America go out and try to win people to their side, seen? "Ask and it shall be given you!" they were impressed by the necessity of their showing more zeal in their spiritual work. As DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

One of the best answers ever given to this question was that of the converted Brahman, Dr. Narayan Sheshadri, before a large audience in Philadelphia some years ago. He said: "This cultured audience convinces me that missions pay. Long" after India had reached a high state of civilization, your ancestors were barbarous and degraded heathen. It was for- oeign missions in the early days of Christianity that lifted them out of this state and gave them and you, their descendants, the Christian civilization and enlightenment you now enjoy. You owe what you are to foreign missions." Letters from American Church Representatives in India, Japan, Korea and Guatemala THE DANGER OF RETREAT IN INDIA irrational? Or is it reasonable and practical? During the past few months, one of the mis- By THE REV. WILBUR S. DEMING, PH.D., sions in India spent two days in seeking to ap- AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA praise its work and to recommend constructive lines of retrenchment. Where to withdraw? Secreta1"y of the American Marathi Mission, A merican Board Dr. James L. Barton, writing of the work of Needs on all sides press in upon us. Most of our Christian missions, says: work is underfinanced. We sympathize with the verdict of the Allied commander who exclaimed: In spite of their deficiencies and incompetence, the "Our right is giving way; our left is in retreat; Christian missionares have been the greatest modernizing, civilizing and morally construc- we will attack in the centre."

tive force that has gone from the The whole philosophy of West into Asia and Africa. They What would have happened at Christian missions is to go have done more to win the coop- the front in the World War if the forward; it does not funceration of Asiatic and African reinforcements and supplies for tion well in retreat. peoples than any other Western the army had been withheld? agency. They have introduced Unfortunately a retreat, ideas and ideals which are re- Whatever sacrifices are made by due to retrenchment, is now shaping fundamentally the thinking of the leaders and the aspira- the folks at home, the sacrifices on being carried on all along tions of the peoples. They rep- the field of conflict are infinitely the line. Various projects resent, upon the highest level of greater. The same is true in the living and thinking, the best Christian missionary campaign. are being given up and the America has to offer. They are When the Church sends outrepre- situation has become critical. real ambassadors of Good Will. sentatives to be Ambassadors of The younger churches are They have laid the foundations Christ on the frontiers, with not yet in a position to asfor Christian education, have in- promises of adequate support, sume the responsibility for augurated new social orders, have shall we withhold reinforcements many of these Christian produced a new religious and and supplies? The campaign is enterprises. Will this reeducational literature and have won the confidence of the people still in the balance. treat become a wholesale among whom they live. In reply to some thirty letters withtlrawal? Will it become a rout? sent to various missionaries of dif- If ml'ssl'onary work has ferent socI'etl'es and in different Here is a hospital that has otnhea tm.tnf' bl uuetnecse t t h'at t thDern. fields we have received the follow- been doing age n e r 0 u s had amount of charity work be- Bart 0 1, ing illuminating and courageous replies. They show both the evil cause of the pathetic poverty the question of its relation- and the good coming from the ship to the present financial economic crisis, of so many who seek assist- depression becomes a vital ance. Diminishing fun d s issue for the churches in the compel the doctors to cater homeland. If it continues to be, in spite of all more to the wealthy patients in order to secure criticisms, the outstanding philanthropic connec- fees. Thus the free service must be sharply curtion between the East and the West, then all those tailed. interested in a more spiritual and cultural civilization will be anxious about the present trend. Here is a district that has maintained several qualified preachers who have carried the message The greatest danger facing Christian missions of God's redeeming love through Christ to the at present is spiritual rather than material. The non-Christians in that area. Through their perrepeated cutting down of our work during the sonal contacts they have been lifting the villages past few years has brought us face to face with a to a higher type of living, particularly the so- spiritual problem. We are in grave danger of los- called "untouchables." A cable from America ing our morale. Weare struggling against a announces a sharp drop in receipts and this distemptation to adopt a defeatist attitude, not trict enterprise must be shut down, or turned over merely about the future of the Christian faith but to a small group of Christians to be carried on about the future world order. Is the dream of a as a voluntary enterprise. Such a solution starts cooperating and brotherly world an idle one? Is with good motives but often has an ineffective the vision of a world dedicated to Christlike ideals result.

[489 ]

Here is a mIssIOnary family that has heavy They represent the view that political and com- financial obligations for the education of the chil- mercial contacts are not enough. They desire to dren. As a result of cuts in salary, the family share the Christ-life with others. Unless the slowly uses up scanty savings and perhaps falls churches in the homeland become thoroughly alive into debt. In the effort to make ends meet the to the need of maintaining this world-wide enter- missionary must cease to purchase books and prise of Christian missions, no matter how great periodicals. How long can he or she remain a the sacrifice; and unless they put forth their best useful and effective missionary? efforts to accomplish this end, we are in grave Here is a Christian school that has been spread- danger of continuing the retreat until we sur- ing a wholesome influence throughout the com- render values that can never be replaced.

munity. Word comes from home causing the school to close its doors. Some pupils find their WHAT REDUCED INCOME MEANS way into secular schools but many must leave By THE REV. A. A. SCOTT, B.S., INDORE, INDIA school because of the ever-present caste prejudice. But the picture is not all dark. The drop in Principal of Indore Christian College, United Church of Canada material resources has often led to a deepening of the spiritual life. We come to realize more fully Perhaps never since the commencement of the that spiritual resources are paramount. This modern Foreign Missionary Movement have misgrowing spirit of independence from material sions and missionaries been more definitely "up things has had a beneficial and far-reaching ef- against it" than at the present time. In many fect. There has also been an incentive to hasten cases the future of work, which has been carried the process of sharing our responsibilities with on effectively for generations, is trembling in the nationals. Missions have been forced to take this balance. whole problem more seriously and to make it a Missions do not depend upon money alone-or living issue rather than an academic discussion. chiefly. They are the outgrowth of faith and love. The curtailment in financial support has undoubt- Nevertheless, they must make use of money to acedly led to the removing of many non-essentials. complish their ends. When the money fails, as it Needed changes have been brought about and un- has failed in the last two or three years, the probfruitful work has been eliminated. All these lem becomes a wearing one. The writer represents a mission in which withthings are commendable. in the last year or two the total appropriation Can Values Be Replaced? (which was even then considerably below our Yet the question remains, will we, because of estimates) has been reduced by more than 33Ya%.

financial pressure, continue th~ policy of exten- Missionaries' salaries have been cut, first 10%, sive retrenchment? Will the building crumble to then 15%, and now 25%. Indian workers have such a degree that it cannot be repaired, when suffered in a similar way. We ask ourselves, "Is the wheels of industry start turning again? If this the end, or is the worst still to come?"

the present trend continues much longer, such What effect is this going to have upon the questions will require an urgent answer. work? We admit that there are features of the In the meantime the world continues like a box stringency which are not wholly depressing. In of dynamite with sparks flying around. Political so far as the shortage of funds has enabled us to questions are enshrouded in an atmosphere of get rid of unsatisfactory workers, to dispense fear, animosity and suspicion. The nations gaze with outgrown methods and cumbrous machinery, at each other across tariff and armament bar- it may have been a blessing in disguise. It may riers. The economic machine, having broken be a blessing also if it makes it necessary for the down, has yet to find those who can repair it with Indian Church to assume larger responsibility for any degree of confidence. Pessimism seems to carrying out the Master's Commission. The have ·much of the world in its grip. trouble is that the indigenous Church is also suf- Some favorable factors continue to encourage fering from the depression and is in no position us. In addition to various political and economic to assume larger burdens. It is having a hard -efforts to effect world settlement, there are at struggle to keep its own head above water.

work in various strategic spots Christian mission- What then are some of the effects of the cuts?

.aries whose desire is to spread a spirit of Chris- Mission buildings which are valuable and worth tian friendliness. In spite of defective qualifica- preserving are falling into disrepair because there tions, many of them are exerting an influence for is no money to keep them up. Mission equipment interracial and international cooperation. They which has been acquired at considerable cost is are the vanguard of a new day when we shall have being wasted because there are no funds to main- a brotherhood of nations united in a common plan tain it. The whole work, whether evangelistic, to share the good things of life with each other. educational or medical, is suffering from de-

WHEN MISSIONARY INCOME IS REDUCED

pressed vitality. It is steadily slipping farther are prepared to suffer with the rest of the world. and farther down hill. Openings which have been But if the Church has lost its enthusiasm for the gained only after years of effort are being closed proclamation of the Message of the Cross to all simply because we cannot, for financial reasons, men, that will do much to take the heart out of us in our work. enter into them. The report of the Lindsay Commission urges One point more-as the result of the falling off in giving, most missions are now assuming a de- that Christian colleges should enter more whole- pressingly middle-aged appearance. Few new heartedly into the life of the people. Very good. missionaries are being sent out, and, as a conse- But when one's whole energies are taken up in quence, the fresh new life which is the natural trying to keep oneself alive, one has not much vi- accompaniment of youth is being shut off from tality to share with others. For years we have our fields. The result will be that in the Young been trying to get Christian Teacher Training or- India, just stretching his sleepy limbs and real- ganized in such a way that the courses given izing his strength, many of our mission bodies would be recognized by the government and lead will find themselves hopelessly behind the times to some definite standing. Now, just when our unless there is in the near future a strong influx efforts appear to be about to be crowned with suc- of new life, full of spiritual enthusiasm for the cess, there come these appalling cuts which make work of Christ and His Kingdom; full also of the it impossible for us to take up the work which we natural vigor and energy of youth. had planned. That is but one instance of many. SHORTAGE IN JAPAN Naturally the Indian staff is becoming restless. They feel that their position is becoming more and By THE REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D. more uncertain, and they face the possibility of dismissal at any moment with no provision for Christian Literature Society of Japan any pension. Many have been trained from boy- hood or girlhood in mission service, and know no The effect of the world economic depression has other work. What will they do if they are flung been eased in Japan somewhat by two favorable out in the cold to fend for themselves? What circumstances: first, by the high exchange value will be the impression produced on non-Christians of the American dollar and, secondly, by the stim- if this happens? ulus given to export trade. The first has helped mission work, and the second has been an ad- The missionaries themselves, for the most part, vantage to general conditions. But these favor- are hopeful, though many are bearing almost in- able conditions are losing their advantage. The tolerable burdens. Trying to educate a family, high cost of raw materials imported for manufac- some in the mission field and some in the home- ture, is taking away the advantage from the new land is no joke in these days, when one has only rate of exchange. The mission boards are adjust- three quarters of a small salary with which to do ing themselves to this new rate and appropria- it. The constant anxiety about ways and means, tions are made in yen. Instead of sending one which is forced upon us at present, does not make dollar to provide for two yen in the budgets here, us more fit for our work, but definitely weakens mission boards now send forty cents. Local prices us. are also rising.

Just now a great question arises. Does the fail- Reduction all along the line has become neces- ure of the Church to give more adequate support sary. Every conceivable economy is adopted in to this work mean that its members have not order to keep existing work going, while new work money to give, or does it mean that the Church receives no serious consideration in present bud- has grown tired of its task? Is the Church los- get making. ing faith in the missionary enterprise? If we could have a definite negative answer to that ques- The missionaries have cheerfully accepted re- tion it would do much to settle many qualms. We ductions in their salaries, but they are greatly can stand sacrifice. We are not afraid of having hampered in not being able to respond to all kinds to bear heavy burdens. But is the Church going of appeals about them, the meeting of which to abandon us and the work? That is the ques- would increase usefulness. tion which "gives us pause." One denomination, after estimating for J apa- There has been much loose talk in America in nese pastors' salaries out of funds available, found recent years about the ability of the people of the that a deficit of 9,500 yen had yet to be covered. Orient to stand alone, and about the "impertinence The mission board made this a "special," and of foreign missions"; one wonders how far the asked the churches to contribute 6,500 yen and Church has been affected by such vapourings. the missionaries to give 3,500 yen to make up the (Did the Appraisal Commission entirely escape deficit! It is doubtful whether this response can . the influence of such suggestions?) Missionaries be made, yet it presents a phase of the foreign are not looking for easy jobs or soft berths, we missionary's opportunity. These trying times must not defeat the purpose which brought mis- penses of which were borne by the local Chris- sionaries to foreign service. One of the most tians. A four-days' series of meetings were held touching scenes I have witnessed since coming to in the large Nakashima auditorium, preceded by Japan was at an annual meeting last summer workers' meetings and by visiting homes through- when all present contributed to make up the re- out the city. Meetings in the churches followed.

turn fare to Japan of a fellow missionary and his One Christian training school sent out the stu- wife and it was a high point in experience felt by dents who visited 8,000 homes in the part of all when the cable message called them to return. Osaka in which the school is situated!

One happy circumstance is that while applica- The decline in the foreign missionary force, not tions for admission to mission schools are fewer, withstanding the call for new work, is very dis- attendance holds up so that income from fees is turbing. In 1927, the Protestant missionary staff maintained. Without the exchange balances this in Japan numbered 1,527, while last year it had year schools are meeting with far greater diffi- decreased to 1,176, involving a loss of one-third culties. the ordained missionaries, many of whom are in , Adjustment is not always possible. A step more evangelistic work. This touches a vital element serious is necessary. A Christian Literature So- in the foreign mission force.

ciety Weekly, called the Sunday Club, started last There has been an increase (from 1,055 to year at Dr. Kagawa's request, was so successful 1,552) of Japanse ordained men and a correspond- as to reach a total for the year of 125,000 copies. ing increase in women workers, but the decline in It could not pay for the editor's salary, so it had the missionary staff is a serious loss. The Chris- to be dropped in spite of the appeal made to a tian institutions founded by American missions committee at home. cannot as yet be maintained by the Japanese Many other enterprises are dropped off which churches, nor can these churches meet the ever are of a special nature. The full strength of the sounding call for new advance in the unoccupied Christian movement cannot be put forth. Even territory. The home churches must respond to regular work, like preaching places which have the appeal for new work in all great mission fields.

the promise of becoming churches, are discon- Two million new congregations are required to tinued owing to the drawing in of the lines. meet the needs of villages in Asia. The call from Hardships come to those who cannot be continued this Macedonia is not only for help in establishing in the work and to those on whom is laid double the church but it is the call to help the new tasks through the economy thus effected. younger churches reach out into the regions be- Unfortunately we do not see any very distinet yond. The Apostle Paul writes to the Christians spiritual effects from the depression in Japan. in Philippi: Christians nowadays seem to have lost the secret When I departed from Macedonia, no church had felwhich knows "how to be brought low" as well as lowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving "how to abound.') Our chief Christian virtue (for new work elsewhere) but ye only. seems·to be to know "how to abound" – how to confer earthly benefits upon others. Weare not In one large mission in Japan the only new work so gifted when it comes to making straightened undertaken has been made possible by a special circumstances vocal with the power of faith and contribution made for this purpose by a devout Christian woman on the Pacific Coast of America.

love. Man is too often looked upon as the source A TESTING TIME IN JAPAN .of welfare; so when things go wrong a certain ill humor is apt to find expression toward man By THE REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, D.D.

as responsible. If the spiritual benefit of the pres- P/'esident of North Japan College, Sendai, Japan ent depression is that we are led "to look not upon Due to the hopeful attitude of the Foreign Mis- the things that are seen but upon the things that sion Board of the Reformed Church in the United are unseen," then there is some evidence of that. State and the favorable exchange, we have not Many in Japan are truly "seeking first the King- thus far seriously suffered in our work in Japan.

dom of God and his righteousness." Unusual Both of our schools, North Japan College and hardships in church work are giving rise to un- Miyagi College, have entered upon a very hopeful usual efforts. year. The number and quality of our applicants A missionary living in the interior says that for admission have been better than for a num- outlying places are offering to provide the travel ber of years. Any drastic cut in our appropria- and entertainment and a meeting place (in one tions, therefore, will be very deplorable.

of the private homes) if an evangelist can be sent If any weakening of the work takes place now, to introduce the Gospel there. it will be practically impossible to recover from A most interesting instance of this local activ- the effects. Christianity faces a harder task in ity is the special evangelistic campaign conducted· Japan now than at any time during the past fifty recently in the great city of Osaka, the total ex- years.

WHEN MISSIONARY INCOME IS REDUCED

WHAT THE CUTS MEAN IN KOREA The Government requires certain standards of By THE REV. STACEY L. ROBERTS, D.D. equipment and scholastic work, and without money we cannot meet these requirements nor measure President of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary, up to the opportunities before us. Pyengyang, Korea In such a time we must reevaluate our work and With gifts to missions reduced, appropriations put the resources and strength that we have, not for the work must be reduced, and the Church of merely in work that is important, but in work that Christ both at home and abroad is being compelled is most important. The Lord can bless a very to retrench. In Korea, at a time like this, we ap- little so as to use it in a mighty way. Our prayer preciate as never before the wisdom that carried is that He may make us strong where we are weak through the plan to establish a self-supporting and bless the work, even though our equipment is Church, so that when funds from the homeland less than in the past. We pray that further "cuts" are reduced, the strong Korean Presbyterian may not be necessary for we need not only more churches are directly very little affected. It is money but more workers. different where the churches are under the care of the missionary. When itineration funds are REDUCTION IN GUATEMALA reduced, they must receive less attention, even By EDWARD M. HAYMAKER, D.D. though the missionary goes into his own reduced personal funds to pay the expenses of his itinera- Editor of "Guatemala News"

tion. This is most important work, but the trips In prosperous times both national workers and require money and retrenchment greatly affects missionaries in the Guatemala Mission had only the cause of Christ in Korea. just enough to live on-never too much. The cut A native church may be largely self-supporting in the budget, therefore, makes necessary for us and yet the mission may need a great deal of all very trying readjustments. Our plans were money to carryon the evangelistic, educational, made very carefully so that we cannot cut ex- medical, industrial and literary work. Reduced penses without making matters more difficult. We appropriations to Bible Institutes mean either less economize in food and clothing-often a doubt:ful time given to teaching the Word of God or fewer and desperate expediency. Some are forced to seek men and women taught. These Bible Institute outside sources of income such as teaching music students are the elders and deacons and Sunday or language, repairing cars, etc. The WIicy of School teachers and Bible women of the country the Church at home has been that the efficiency of and city churches. The opportunity to help fit the missionary is the prime consideration. Urider them for their work is one of the greatest we this reduction that policy is discarded. At first have in Korea. The work of the Theological Sem- the missionaries tried to help out nationals by inary must go on, if there is to be a trained min- sacrificing their own comforts, but now their ut- istry, but when all of the cooperating missions are most effort is required to keep going themselves, compelled to cut their budgets, and there is no and the nationals suffer, though the missionaries possibility of increasing tuition fees, we face a voted unanimously to make reductions pro rata very serious situation. with the work and national workers.

The cut in hospital appropriations means less A much discussed question is as to whether it free medical work. There is a wonderful oppor- is best for missionaries to adopt a different stand- tunity in the hospital to meet the needs of the ard of living from that of the native workers.

souls as well as the bodies of thousands of people! Should they "stoop to conquer" as Christ and the Some are able to pay their way, but if help cannot Apostles did ?Perhaps the question will be de- be given free to multitudes of other sick and suf- cided for us. At any rate the missionary is per- fering folk, their future means years of suffering force approaching the standard of living of the or an early death. It takes money to care for national, who, in the meantime, is being reduced these needy people. to greater poverty. This affects not only our faith- In Korea we have a large Christian constituency ful workers, but the work and the people as well.

and this offers a wonderful opportunity to give When their standards of living are lowered their the Christian youth a good education and to make ideals and their Christian optimism are apt to them useful members of the Church of Christ and wither. The death rate is reported as increasing of society. A cut in appropriations means that in a number of localities from a lack of ability to we are compelled to reduce the number of teach- purchase simple remedies. The tendency is to- ers, to overcrowd the class rooms, to use a poorer ward parsimony even in religion.

grade of teachers, and to refuse help to many In the different departments of mission work worthy students, many of whom are the children the results of the reduction are very serious. Mis- of pastors and other Christian workers, and are sionaries have given up their cars and thus their looking forward to lives of service for Christ. usefulness is curtailed. The hospital has given up the native driver, which means that the doctor undertaking more complete self-support, which is and nurse must do the work-at a great cost to our ideal.

efficiency. The cut also stops work on chapels, The drift of the Church talent toward govern- parsonages and schools, as the nationals alone are ment employment, because of the much larger pay not able to finish them. Outstation work is cur- than we can afford, is growing less because state tailed when there is no way to finance the trips. salaries are in arrears. Dr. Paul Burgess says, Next year the evangelistic work will suffer even in a recent letter: more seriously if the cut continues. The Church and missions have suffered less from the Our missionary institutions are sometimes hit depression than other institutions, especially the governthe hardest. They depend largely on funds from ment. In consequence talents, which would otherwise home. The field income is also decreasing because serve the government are available for mission service, of the depression. Repairs to buildings cannot be even at the beggarly salaries the Church is able to pay. So the depression has brought the Church at this time the made; teachers and other workers cannot be best leadership available from within its membership.

paid; tuitions and hospital expenses are not met; The government has been compelled to close so that the outlook is distressing. What are we many rural schools, so that in many of our fields to do if the cut continues? the Sunday schools have taken their place. These mission Sunday schools are now teaching both Thank God there is a brighter side, and we keep cultural and academic studies as well as the Gosstaring at that to keep up our courage. The pel. They are growing rapidly and are becoming Master knows full well what He is doing. When a powerful means of local evangelization, at the people had plenty of money and occupation, they same time doing the government a good turn. indulged to excess in questionable diversions and Poverty is providing good soil for the presentafrivolity often tending toward degeneration. The tion of Christ. It may even be a good thing for a drift of the public was away from serious think- missionary to stop and make tents now and then. ing and from God. When money and work are It gives him an opportunity to revalue his work, lacking they begin to reflect on the seriousness of to recast his plans, to relight his enthusiasm and life. Thinking seriously often means thinking to rededicate his life. evangelically, and our church attendance increases apace. Our Guatemala Christians give for the We are coming to believe that the providence of work of Christ to the point of sacrifice, and that God can be seen in all this necessary readjust- is good training for the present stage. They are ment. Some huge problems are being solved by learning not to rely much on foreign help, "and are it, whether we will or no.

Shall the Tent Makers Preach?

By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Author of "The Arab At Home"

"THERE is nothing that we would not do for tion by means of making first-class tents, he should your tent factory if only you would get rid not devote his attention to preaching Christ. Most of the preaching in it." The Book of the missionaries live, as Paul usually did, supported by far-away churches, but a number of us-doc- Acts does not mention such an incident in Paul's tors, teachers, industrialists, and agriculturistslife, but it is a common experience in the lives of follow his tent-making program. his successors. The Apostle would have ignored such a remark. He would have been surprised to But we are here as missionaries, all of us. That be told that when he was supported by foreign means that we are "bond-slaves of Jesus Christ, funds and could give his whole time to preaching, set apart to proclaim God's Good News." The docthat then he was a legitimate evangelist, but when tor finds his opportunity in work with individuals he earned his living and made his social contribu- more often than in public addresses, though in

SHALL THE TENT MAKERS PREACH?

Muscat we have made it a practice to give the leave us with their arms aching and empty; to doctor one of the preaching services every month, fathers austere and erect, who go down the hos- simply to demonstrate publicly his active partner- pital steps broken and gray, with such silent grief ship in the station's evangelistic campaign. In in their eyes as only strong men know. No man the Hospital there is an opportunity to exercise ever came into a mission hospital who needed his gifts of a modest sort in proclaiming the Good hernia mended one-half so badly as he needed to News. Doctors are not highly trained theologi- learn about Jesus Christ. It is easy to operate on ans, but on the mission fields many of them make his hernia, and we are glad to help him by doing first rate preachers of the simple Gospel. it, but we pray and plan and hope for an oppor- The difference is only one of degree. The most tunity to bring him to Christ. Sometimes we suc- effective and most useful preachers we have, such ceed in giving him the greater gift along with the as Bishop Linton and William Miller, of Persia, lesser, and when we do we thank God and take insist that they do their most important work with courage. That is the real reason we are out here.

individuals. On the other hand, however full the It is a very gratuitous trouble which our friends time of the tent-making missionary may be, and are giving themselves over the acceptability of however much confined to individual contacts, evangelistic work in our hospitals. I have never there come many opportunities to present the Gos- met a patient who was troubled by it, nor his rela- pel message to larger or smaller groups. tives either. The Mohammedan who made to me The missionary must frequently pray to be de- the remark quoted (with modifications) at the livered from his well-meaning friends. For years beginning of this paper, was a merchant from out- he has been told by ship captains, by godless com- side, as much an alien in Bahrain, as 1. He was mercial representatives, and by the alien admin- not troubled about the fine sensibilities of the pa- istrators who rule most of the Near East, that the tients. What worried him was the possibility tent-making missionary should have no part nor that some of them might become Christians. We lot in evangelistic work. In these days that idea hope to give him still more reason to worry about has gained a wider vogue. The argument is this in the days to come.

simple enough. The medical missionary especially When men say that we will see better medical furnishes to the community such a valuable type work if evangelism is excluded from the doctor's of tent, that unless we are careful, people will be activities, they are simply mistaken. Dr. Howard found listening to the Gospel against their wills, Kelly and Dr. J. M. T. Finney, of Baltimore, are simply to secure a tent. Christian love should not reduced to sub-mediocre physicians and sur- lead us to furnish tents free to the community, geons by their Christian activities in America. A and not preach the Good News to them at all. Christian faith, deep enough to be happy and con- In an argument such as this, there is some fool- tagious, and vivid enough to focus our whole per- ishness and some pure fiction. We do furnish sonality, so that it becomes easy to talk to others tents free to the needy community, and no one is about the Christ who has done so much for us, compelled to listen to the Gospel in order to bene- such a faith does not make for slovenly, careless, fit by our services. The clinic door is wide open. or ineffective medical work. It makes for better Anyone who prefers not to listen has the whole work; is indeed a guarantee of the best that that outdoors to retreat into, and thus can save his particular doctor is capable of doing. Experience soul from enlightenment. In Bahrain and Mus- bears this out. Dr. Vail in Miraj, whose reputa- cat, we seek to do personal work with every pa- tion throughout India and the Near East com- tient every day, but always with the provision that pares with that of the Mayos in America, is one anyone preferring not to listen, is passed by. In of the most whole hearted evangelists that we twenty years I have never seen a patient who was have on the mission field. Others are Dr. Goheen not glad to have me sit and read and talk and and Dr. Evans in Vengurla, Dr. Hume arid the pray with him. Beals in Wai, Dr. Dame in Bahrain, Dr. Ida The idea that, by carrying on evangelistic work Scudder in Vellore, and Dr. Edith Brown in Lud- in our hospitals, we are in some way trampling hianna. The list could be lengthened almost in- under foot the finer sensibilities of our helpless definitely. The best medical work in India and patients, is grotesque. Talking about Jesus Christ Arabia is being done by these men and women.

with men who are in trouble is often the one The Church has no work anywhere of which she thing they want, introducing them to Him and to has a greater right to be proud.

the God of all comfort through Him. Up and down "Brethren pray for us," the tent makers, that the aisles of pain and trouble and broken hearts in an agressive. evangelism, mixed with sympathy Jesus, our Lord, walks day and night. If only and love and skill and hard work, "the word of we could make Him visible to them all! But He the Lord may have free course and be glorified does become visible to some; to mothers who even as it is with you."

Christ to the Foreign

By the REV. EDWARD CATLOS Pastor of the First Bobemian Baptist Church, Cbicago DECENTLY very little has been said regard- The immigrant has brought with him an affilia- ~ ing the foreign born in the United States. tion to the state church. In most cases he con- The outbreak of the World War marked the tinued to live loyally to that church. But the state beginning of the decline in immigration. Our church has been very slow in coming with any present laws keep the doors almost completely definite attempt to minister to the spiritual needs closed so that emigration actually exceeds our im- of the foreigner. And when finally it did come, migration. Notwithstanding this present condi- the number of the priests and the ministers was tion we still have, according to the census of 1930, so insufficient that all of the ministry was confined over fourteen million foreign born in the United for a long period to christenings, marriages, and States, and over twenty-two million native born burials. In some cases the earnest immigrant, of foreign or mixed parentage. This great multi- seeking to satisfy his religious needs discovered tude is unable to join fully with the older Ameri- a church kindred to his own, but the services were can stock in singing the great American hymn, conducted in a language unknown to him. He "Land where my fathers died," for their fathers was reluctant to send his children there for fear are buried in another land. Many an Ameri- that they would forget their native tongue. At can who has not come into contact with the for- present these churches are serving their com- eign born is astonished to learn that cities like municants in imposing buildings but thousands New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Cleveland, and of the children, now men and women, have grown Detroit are, in their mixed population, only cross- up without any religious training whatever.

sections of Europe or of the whole world. The It is evident that the evangelization of the for- largest Scandinavian university of the world is eign born and of many native born of foreign or located on the shore of the Mississippi River. mixed parentage as well, stands out as one of the These new-Americans, as they are often called, most challenging tasks facing the American did not scatter over the length and breadth of the Christians. The foreigner within our gates has land. Over eighty per cent dwell in larger cities. proven himself a very valuable asset in the fields Out of 1,790,424 Italians living in America, 1,046,- of human activity. He has effectively written 159 live in the states of New York, New Jersey, himself into the commercial and industrial his- and Pennsylvania. In New York City alone, the tory. He has made himself a valuable factor in Italians form a population larger than that of the field of invention, education and art. Shall Rome. In one Illinois town thirty per cent of the the potential power of the new-American be per- population are foreign born and fifty per cent are mitted to remain dormant in the great enterprise native born of foreign or mixed parentage. A boy of the Kingdom of our Lord? Should his soul be born and raised in such a community is an Amer- lost among the wheels of our industry or in the ican, but as a matter of fact he is born and raised coal dust of our mines?

in "little Italy," "little Poland," or "little Czecho- Two methods are being used by evangelical slovakla." Customs of the old world prevail in Christians to bring the knowledge of Jesus Christ such a community to a marked degree. Very often to the newcomer. The foreigner, in quest of better public opinion, public office and public education economic conditions for himself or in quest of are all largely influenced if not totally controlled. better living conditions for his family, has drifted Upon my arrival to this country I was told: "Re- away from the congested foreign community and member, Chicago is in America but America is has settled down next door to a Christian neigh- not in Chicago." Truly, only a limited part of the bor, or may work next to the bench of a Christian American industrial city is American. In more toolmaker; he may come into contact, while at- than one instance it is plainly seen that an immi- tending an evening school, with a Christian grant, making his home in such a community, teacher. The light shining from a transformed never comes into contact with the leavening in- Christian life brings forth its natural fruit. There fluence of the Christian life as the American are no records available, showing the extent of Christians understand it. He lives in the old this blessed work. The year books of churches, world transplanted and somewhat modified. especially from regions where there are no for- r 496] eign speaking churches, reveal, however, many home to which he could bring his wife and their names whose racial identity cannot be doubted. firstborn. But the home without companionship Recently a young woman graduate of a mission- with God through Jesus Christ was not complete.

ary training school testified of the effectiveness of One day he came into contact with people who had this method of Christian service. Her parents exactly that for which his heart was yearning.

experienced all of the blues and lonesomeness He was invited to church and with his wife sur- common to strangers in the strange land until a rendered to Jesus Christ. They joined the for- Christian neighbor crossed their path. This eign-language church, the only institution that young lady's contribution to the Kingdom will be spoke of their Saviour in the language they could an indirect fruit of Christian neighborliness understand. Years passed and he became a dea- shown to an immigrant and his family. con of that church. Four children were born to At a recent gathering of young people of Czech- him and his wife. Now he is an old man, but oslovak descent a young lady was announced as a is still a deacon of that same church. One of speaker. She came from the young people's de- his children is married to the pastor of the partment of the denominational headquarters and church to which they have dedicated their service.

announced both her parents were Czechs, her One son is a high school teacher; another is a father being an immigrant. Christian professional man. The younger daugh- Thousands of foreign born and their children, ter and her husband gave their lives to religious scattered over America, occupy not only humble, education in an underprivileged community. In unheralded places of service in the local Amer- the lives of such as these the foreign-speaking ican churches, but are filling positions of high re- church is making its supreme investment for sponsibility on home and foreign mission fields, Christ's sake.

because of the winsomeness of Christian people In many communities the foreign-language who have come in contact with them. Those that church is the only available spiritual home for have drifted away from the segregated foreign these people. Sunday schools are the only means communities have been especially blessed by this of organized religious instruction within reach.

type of ministry. The effectiveness of the Amer- Closed doors of these churches mean a neglected ican Christianity would be greatly reduced if it opportunity to many that depend entirely on them were not for this neighborly service in the Name for spiritual instruction. The so-called American of Jesus Christ. And now that the old-fashioned, church is often too distant, in more than one foreign-speaking community is fastly being disin- sense, from the children of the immigrant. There tegrated, even in the large cities, and since the are many obstacles but the contributions to the.

language barrier is also being removed, evan- spiritual wealth of America are real and lasting.

gelistic effort must depend more largely on this This effort is fruitful. On the occasion of the method of approach if the foreigner is ever to be One Hundredth Anniversary of the American reached for Jesus Christ. Baptist Home Mission Society an Interracial Bap- The other method of approach is through the tist Conference was held in Detroit. One hundred foreign-speaking church. Under the guidance and and fifty delegates representing twenty-two racial leadership of home mission boards, foreign-speak- groups were present. It was an unusual and de- ing churches have been founded. Some have lightful occasion. The meetings testified force~ grown into strong, spiritual and missionary units. fully of the power and the genius of Christianity.

Many have organized into independent confer- That twenty-two different nationalities could come ences and are now carrying extensive missionary together under one roof and enjoy fellowship one programs at home and abroad. For instance the with another concretely illustrated the value as German and the Swedish Baptists and Methodists well as fruitfulness of the foreign-language and the Norwegian and Swedish Lutherans have churches in America. At the closing session the grown into strong religious bodies, occupying whole congregation rose to unite in the Lord's very important places in the religious life of prayer and each delegate prayed in his own America. Their churches have given unsparingly tongue. Before the benediction was pronounced of their members to the wider service of our Lord. these from many lands joined in the famous hymn Not few have proven themselves able missionary of Christian fellowship: "Blest be the tie that statesmen and educators. History will no doubt binds, our hearts in Christian love." The pente- reveal that the spiritual standard was lifted and costal experience is reproducable even in this day the moral consciousness quickened in many a and even under different circumstances. Those community by the humble ministry of foreign- from far corners of the earth, each speaking his language churches. own tongue, understood the one universal lan~ Several years ago a young man came to a grow- guage of love and devotion to one Lord and ing city of the great Northwest to establish a Master.

Christ in

-..e{ By the REV. H. A. IRONSIDE, Chicago, Illinois Pastor of the Moody Memorial Church THE coming of millions of people to Chicago are larger than can be accommodated inside in the during the five months of the Century of huge tent which seats over 2,500 people. The Progress Exposition has afforded a marvelous messages have been in great power and hundreds opportunity for reaching vast multitudes with the have professed to receive Christ as their Saviour.

Gospel of Christ. The Church Federation has Other evangelists are to continue throughout the made no concerted effort in the way of union coming months.

meetings on a large scale to meet this need, but In another section of the city the young woman many churches are featuring special services in evangelist, Miss Uldine Utley, is preaching to their own buildings, and the various exhibits in multitudes in a large tent, seating four thousand, the Hall of Religion on the Fair Grounds are with Harry Clark, recently of the Billy Sunday used to carryon active propaganda. The Lu- party, leading the singing. Excellent reports are theran churches particularly deserve great credit given of these meetings and their results.

for their splendid exhibits and their testimony to The Moody Bible Institute has become the head- reformation truth. The Salvation Army has a quarters for large numbers of Christian people remarkably fine exhibit, and it is gratifying to visiting the city, and in addition to the regular note that the American Bible Society and the Chi- classes which have been in session through the cago Tract Society are daily distributing litera- major part of this period, special Bible teachers ture, thousands of tracts and portions of Scrip- have been engaged to conduct daily services for ture. Services held in the auditorium of the Hall the benefit of these guests and others who attend.

of Religion, which is not very large, have not At the Moody Memorial Church, situated in a thus far attracted very special attention. most strategic location, a nightly program has A large group of young people, numbering many been put on covering the entire five months. The thousands and sponsored by Mrs. Philip D. Ar- first two and a half months have brought results mour, has been districting the city and visitation that have been most encouraging. The audiences groups have gone from house to house giving have aggregated at least ten thousand people Scripture portions and invitations ·to special weekly and frequently double that number; of late Christian services. They secured the Eighth there have been a total of at least thirty thousand Street Theatre for a week's meetings under the each week. The annual conventions of the Scandi- direction of Roy L. Brown. navian Alliance, the Hebrew Christian Alliance, The Christian Business Men's Committee, which and the World's Fundamentals Association have has been carrying on noonday theatre meetings contributed their quota and special speakers have for the past two years in the Loop District, con- been brought in from various parts of America tinues these evangelistic meetings which have re- and from England. The veteran evangelist, Gipsy cently been transferred to the Illinois Theatre on Smith, has just closed a fifteen-day campaign and Jackson Boulevard, near the Fair Grounds, and the great auditorium, seating over four thousand, outstanding preachers are engaged to speak to the has been far too small to hold the crowds on many throngs who gather there. The same group is occasions. Loud speakers have been installed en- conducting four tent campaigns and a tabernacle abling those gathering in the lower auditorium meeting in different parts of the city. They have also to hear the speaker's message. There has also engaged Evangelist Rawlins and his wife who been a great harvest of souls confessing Christ have a splendidly equipped Gospel truck for open- and Christians have been stirred to deeper conse- air meetings, which are held in various sections cration and devotedness.

every week. On Sunday afternoons three large God is honoring His Word and is putting His open-air meetings are also being conducted in the seal upon the testimony going forth in these vari- Cook County Forest Preserves. ous Christian activities. There are other organ- The Swedish Mission Covenant Chprches have ized efforts which are not mentioned here because brought Evangelist Frank Mangs from Sweden of the writer's lack of familiarity with them. We and have opened a large tent which is crowded rejoice, however, in every evidence of the working nightly; here many are being brought to a sav- of the Spirit of God among every group of His ing knowledge of Christ. Oftentimes the audiences people.

[498 ]

Cross in Christian Missions*

= By DR. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan Author of "The Law of Love," etc.

CAN Christianity exist without the Cross? need for Christ to be crucified, merely to propa- "Re-Thinking Missions" tries to interpret gate humanism! ….. . to us Christ without the Cross as Chris- There are indeed many religions in the Orient: tianity. From its first page to the last I failed to but is there any that clearly teaches that God discover the word "cross" in this book. It is the loves humanity with the love of the Cross? Bud- lack of the Cross which constitutes its weakness. dhism propounds abstract principles, but it failed The book is not written from the motivation of to wipe away my tears.

the Cross, but from economic To this day Buddhism is motives. This is evident at the compromising with the system very beginning of the Introduc- What is the true heart of of public prostitution in Japan.

tion, where they speak of the Christianity and of the Chris- Shintoism and militarism, and desire for retrenchment be- tian missionary enterprise? Brahmanism and superstition cause of the economic depres- What driving force led the are closely associated. I do not sion. This lack of the Cross is Apostle Paul to change his wish to attack other religions, the greatest reason why I am mind about Christ and the but it is useless to be too lenient disappointed in this Report. Christians and to gladly suffer with them. Man will not be privation, persecution and "Thy Kingdom Come" is indeed death that he might win saved thus. The human race quoted frequently as the funda- others to Christ? The es- on most occasions is still asleep; mental purpose of foreign mis- sence and the motive power and whoever takes it upon himsions, but nothing is said about and the dynamic of Christian- self to waken a sleeper knows the inevitability of paying the ity has not changed, though that he may have to face unprice of the Cross in order to conditions are different from pleasant consequences! Chrisbring in the Kingdom of God. those of the first century. It tianity's history in Japan has is from a mission field in Asia, been a history of persecutions. When Paul, just before his and from a convert to Christ We Christians need not go out martyrdom, wrote: "Everyone from Buddhism, that this of our way to seek persecuin Asia has deserted me" (2 clarion call comes to sacri- tions; but this Report does not Tim. 1: 15) the writers of this ficial devotion to extend the book would have deemed him a sway of Christ over all the encourage us as it should to failure. world. evangelize w hen confronted There are altogether about with opposition and persecu- ten points under which I have tion. It is no reinforcement to listed my dissatisfactions regarding this Report: the Christian girls who, even today, in districts 1. In the first place, this Report has forgotten dominated by the Shin sect of Buddhism, remain that the starting point of foreign missions is a faithful to the Cross under severe persecution, commission from God. No evangelism is possible when tied naked to cryptomeria trees in the cold merely from the standpoint of comparative reli- snow, or imprisoned in their homes for five or ten gions or of the evolutionary theory of civilization. years because of their faith. It is because they It is not for "comparative religions" that Elijah are convinced that the Love flowing from the and Elisha suffered! For such it would not have Cross is the absolute Love that these young peo- been necessary for Elijah to struggle on Mount ple are fighting with their very life-blood.

Carmel, or to appeal to God on Horeb. Where can Loss of a Militant Spirit the motive for foreign missions be found, and how can energy be expected to well up and overflow 2. Again this book seems to have forgotten that except as proceeding from a sense of absolute com- the religion of Jesus was the religion that drove mission from God'/ There would have been no out the money-changers and the sellers of sheep • From a statement sent out from Japan giving Dr. Kagawa's re- and cows from the temple. If Jesus had followed action to "Re-thinking Missions." the methods taught in this book, He would not [499 ]

have been crucified, probably. This book leaves this fact, we are compelled to scatter over the the impression that Buddhism, Mohammedanism whole world with a revolutionary spirit. Weare and Brahmanism, equally with Christianity, are compelled to preach this Good News on all pos- at odds with their common foes in the material- sible occasions and in all possible places. But isms of Marx, Lenin and Bertrand Russell. It when this Cross-revolution spirit slackens, we for- teaches that all religions must unitedly fight get the many unoccupied fields, and lose zeal for against materialism. But why is materialism so evangelism. We must again awaken to Christian strong in the Orient? It is because Buddhism internationalism, forgetting skin-colors, nationali- itself was originally atheistic. Buddhism does not ties and language differentiation. Marx avers teach love, but individualistic contentment. If that to the proletarian there are no national bar- the religion of the Cross had been well rooted in riers; and certainly there should be no national Japan, there would have been no space left for boundaries to the Christianity of the Cross ….. .

materialism to come in. To the early Christians, there were no national Until they awaken to absolute Love, people may boundaries. Those who forget the Cross, lose the be contented with Buddhism, Mohammedanism or power to cross the Hellespont! ….. .

Brahmanism; but those who have grasped the Forsaking the Pioneering Spirit reality of the Love of God discover the necessity of redemption. Such of us as are awakened to 4. In the fourth place, this book seems to forget this religion feel the need of fighting against the the necessity of pioneering in unoccupied terri- world's evils. An atheism, like Buddhism, which tories. There is nothing more foolish than evan- rails at Christ and ridicules Christianity because gelism, if we begin to reckon it in money terms it stands for internationalism and loves the labor- (1 Cor. 1: 21), though even at that the "foolish- ing classes, cannot be considered to have the same ness of preaching" is more economical than the value as Christianity. folly of war! Because they were obsessed with This Report is shot through and through with this foolishness of preaching, Livingstone gave his "'liberalism." It attempts to deal with communism life to Africa, Hudson Taylor suffered in China, and capitalism, all in the same way, from the and Judson fell in Burma. Compared to the hard- "liberal" standpoint. Such a treatment may be ship of their days, we of the present times lack admissible if the "liberal" standpoint can solve the the spirit of adventure. That does not mean that world's problems; but while capitalism is chain- the Gospel has really been preached to the ends ing many thousands of young men in prison, and of the earth. Even in Japan few places are be- producing millions of unemployed, can we be con- ing reached as yet. Only five percent of the eleven tented with such lukewarm propositions? Ought thousand villages are even touched by Christian we to be so lenient with capitalism? Was it not evangelism; no one has yet reached the fishing Christ who said, clearly, "One thing thou lackest"? villages or most of the laboring class. In the face Having put our hands to the plough, we cannot of such conditions this book on "Re-Thinking Mis- turn back. We cannot regard capitalism, social- sions," with its call to retrenchment, may have ism and atheistic communism as all in the same some unexpected value as a negative stimulus, to category. . . . .. While atheistic Buddhism is com- arouse us again to evangelize even unto death!

promising with public prostitution, and poly- We must work harder to establish the Kingdom of theistic Shintoism with militarism, can Christ on God for which Christ died.

the Cross keep silent? "There are many good religions in other coun- No religion but the Cross-religion has the power tries, Christianity is also good; but let Christian to save the world. We must be more militant. missionaries return home as soon as possible"- (2 Tim. 2: 3-4.) when they say that, it tastes like salt that has lost 3. In the third place, since this Report has for- its savor. One wonders why the missionaries ever gotten the Cross, it still differentiates between came out in the first place! Mere survey-mission- "home" and "foreign" missions. But does not aries might be ready to return soon, but mission- Christ belong to all nations? And is not the Third aries who came to preach the Cross should endure Internationale of Moscow meanwhile engaged in unto death.

a great propaganda movement and promoting a The evangelization of unoccupied fields cannot new world revolution? . . . .. We who belong to be carried on merely from the point of view of Christ should possess a stronger international economics. When it forgets the Cross, the evan- spirit, and should give ourselves to the propaga- gelistic spirit shrivels, loses its militancy against tion of the Christ-spirit, forgetting the distinction evils, and its courage to go out to remote places between "home" and "foreign." ….. . searching for the one lost sheep. No matter how The only way to the happiness of the whole hu- high the waves nor how dangerous the storm, the man race, is for it to awaken to the complete con- life-ship is launched; nor can its efforts be eval- sciousness of the Love of the Cross. As we grasp uated in dollar terms.

THE CROSS IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

5. This Report has forgotten the Gospel of re- though there may well exist various brotherhoods pentance. within the one catholic organization.

One of the things that astonish me in this book It is true that there are many hidden followers is that the foreign missionary is urged to be con- of Christ at present, like Nicodemus and Joseph nected with the European and American business of Aramathea in His time, who do not yet come to men in the Orient (p. 251). There may be excep- Church. In Elijah's day there were seven thoutional cases, but in general, Western commercial sand such; but we must demand as a standard men in the Orient have been a great hindrance to such strength of conviction as will enable all to the Christian movement. William Carey could confess Christ clearly before God and men, even not enter India because the business men pre- in the face of persecution and the Cross. And no vented his doing so; and Christianity could not matter how faulty the Church may be today, we make headway in India at that time because the must ask God's forgiveness for that weakness, policy of the East India Trading Company had and endeavor ourselves to love this body of Christ, aroused the anger of the Indian peoples. Chris- the Church, which has been guarded and pretianity fails to spread in China today because the served by our predecessors for nineteen hundred Chinese cannot forget the British opium war and years. I do not think of the Church from a super- British opium traders. In general, the main rea- ficial point of view. I regard it as a brotherhood son why Christianity makes little progress in the based on the Cross. As such it has a history, and Orient is because the business men, and the gov- as such we must continue its existence in the fuernments of the countries from which the mission- ture. To be sure there may be the impotence of aries come, are acting in direct opposition to the the clergy to deal with, and the lack of economic teachings of Christ. organization to hinder it; but forgiving such shortcomings, we must endeavor to reconstruct The Asiatic races cannot forget the long his- the Church and make it a love-organization. tory of Oriental invasions on the part of the white races. No matter how lavishly schools may be Lack of Vision built and. philanthropies conducted, the Orientals cannot believe from the bottom of their hearts in 7. In the seventh place, this book lacks idealthe religion of those who carry the sword in one ism. It lacks the flaming enthusiasm to Chrishand and the Bible in the other. The great rea- tianize the whole world. The trend is towards reson why the development of Christianity in Japan trenchment, rather, except in the rural districts. was retarded was because Spain and Portugal in- But if motley is lacking now, there are many ways vaded the Orient; nor can the Japanese people to work without it. Russia carried out a Fiveeven yet forget the revolt against the Japanese Year Plan without money, and after that a second Government on the part of the Japanese Roman Five-Year Plan. The apostle Paul was restrained Catholics of three hundred years ago ….. . by the Holy Spirit from going to Ephesus, but he made a great detour and reached it by way of The book does not demand repentance. If Greece and the sea. A plan of world evangelism Christianity is the innocuous thing this book rep- must inevitably involve changes; but it is against resents it to be, perhaps there is no need for re- the purpose of Christ to retrench! If there is no pentance. But the fact is that both the Orient and money to support missionaries, let us get together the Occident do need to repent. Jonah fled from and start many Gospel schools and thus create lay the call to preach repentance to Ninevah. Shall leaders; and continue doing so for many scores we Christians of the twentieth century seek to of years. There is need now to set up such agescape the necessity of preaching repentance to gressive constructive planning. Why not start our materialistic civilization? occupational evangelism on a world-wide scale? When even the Rotary Club has an occupational 6. In the sixth place, I am dissatisfied with the fraternity as wide as the world, why cannot those place this book gives to the Church. The idea of who belong to Christ achieve such constructive "Christian fellowship" is good, but why not call planning? that "the Church"? I believe we must strive after the unity implied in Christ's command to Peter 8. In the eighth place, this book has unforin Matthew 16: 18. The weakness of the Chris- tunately no vision of the Christianizing of the tian movement today is because the liberalists are economics of the Oriental countries. Weare not unified among themselves. Although this re- aware, both in China and Japan, that there is no port teaches humanism, and humanitarianism, way to save the laboring classes except through and church unity, forgetting creeds and denom- the cooperatives. And we believe that the moveinations-why does it go on to say that it is all ment of Christian Love has the possibility of ecoright to have separate fellowship outside the nomic realization only through these cooperatives. Church? That is inconsistent. Those who have If the Christians of the world will engage in experienced the Christ-Love of the Cross ought to gather themselves together into one Church,

world-wide cooperative movements, and plan in- ceed in a wonderful, mysterious manner. The ternational trade through the cooperatives, and Holy Spirit makes them successful. No evanalso educational cooperatives and mutual aid co- gelism is possible without prayer. The prayeroperatives, war will cease to exist. . . . .. Even the answering God leads on through His Holy Spirit. communistic movement will be powerless in the face of such a cooperative Christian movement. I am grieved to find that this Report is written The strength of the Marxism, Leninism and Ber- economically rather than religiously. It does not trand Russellism of today is derived from the anti- inspire me. And evangelism is impossible withreligionism aroused by the economic struggle for out inspiration. Those who wish to retreat had existence. Therefore only through the economic better do so; but let others who have been led by readjustment afforded by the cooperatives shall the Holy Spirit continue to cross the Pacific Ocean, we be able successfully to combat and annul such bearing the Cross of Christ. The Kingdom of "isms." ……. God Movement in Japan is not yet completed. The harvest is plenteous but the laborers are few. 9. In the ninth place, this book is very indif- I am still rising for prayer at midnight. This ferent towards the evangelistic work with which present age is evil. The age of Nero was also the missionaries are so deeply concerned. Its evil. But Christ's teachings at length conquered writers paid much attention to academic educa- the Roman Empire. Machine civilization is detion, but seem to have forgotten that evangelism plorable. But I am convinced that the Good News is an important variety of social adult education of Love through the Cross of Jesus Christ will and religious education. Academic education lead the Orient and the whole world into the alone is not the whole of education. Tent meet- light ….. . ings, street preaching, etc., are also social education. Foolish as this sort of evangelism may ap- I deplore the impression left, after reading the pear, it has achieved wonderful results in the book, that it lacks a supernatural basis. Can those Orient (1 Cor. 1: 18-25). In India there may be who think of continuing the movement started in some who object to it, but it was the method of the Book of Acts attempt to do so without the help Jesus Christ, and one of the ways by which Chris- of the Holy Spirit? …. " I repeat. Let us again tianity spread into the whole world ….. . meditate on the Cross, forgetting the distinction between "home" and "foreign" and endeavor to We must return to our pristine enthusiasm for save the last soul in the whole world. evangelism (Luke 10: 20). Does not Acts begin with an enthusiastic account of how three thou- AN ADMIRAL'S TRIBUTE sand repented as a result of one sermon by St. Peter? We must have a child-like spirit and be The Fourth Sea Lord of the British Navy, happy over one soul that has found salvation. Rear-Admiral Geoffrey Blake, at a meeting of the L. M. S., speaking on "Peace-Time Where Is the Holy Spirit? Work of the Navy in the South Seas," said: 10. In the tenth place, this book does not advise "Before I went out to the South Seas I us to do mission work through the guidance and often heard people say that missionaries, genpower of the Holy Spirit. Jesus Christ sent out erally speaking, were a nuisance; that they His seventy disciples to evangelize without purse didn't do any good; and that they were very or scrip, without even extra sandals. They be- fond of poking their noses into other people's lieved in the guidance of the Holy Spirit. In their lives. I was particularly interested to go train followed the Moravian missionaries. The through these islands and make a study of John Williams missionary party, too, in the time the work these missionaries had actually of the Napoleonic wars, left London for the South done. Doubtless there has been one here and Seas on the same basis. If money is not forth- there who wanted to go too far or too fast, coming, then money is not needed! Have we not but I am convinced they have done an enordedicated our very lives to Christ? mous amount of good, and speaking by and large, I take off my hat to them." We do not want to make the business of rethinking missions a thinking in terms of retrench- Men like this, who know something of the ment; but rather a re-thinking of a new strategy magnificent work that has been done by misof attack, on the world-wide field. When there sionaries, might help to dispel some of the ceases to be money in America, then America may fog that beclouds the mind of so many people cease to send out its missionaries.· Nevertheless, regarding the work of these Gospel pioneers there must remain many young people who de- throughout the world. – The Evangelical sire to dedicate their lives to foreign missions Christian. without receiving such high salaries as are paid now. Those who are led by the Holy Spirit suc- Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,=,~==========================~,~~ GLEANINGS FROM THE SEASON'S CONFERENCES Summer is the harvest time then that we sense our supreme gives her talk on the goal asfor new plans, programs, ideas dependence upon God. signed to her month, then lights and inspiration. Despite the Visualization and demonstra- her taper at the Christ Candle sorrow at universal retrench- tion were prominent in all the and takes her place back of the ments in money and field forces, new plans. An excellent one altar. October stands first at the Department Editor was whose .details and goals are the right, November first at the heartened in the course of her easily adaptable to the varying left, December second at the personal surveys of missionary needs of denominational groups right, and so on, until the full conferences by noting the new is entitled glowing arc is formed.

rootage that the Christian faith Our Altar of Lights October enters to the singing of has taken in the soil of the economic depression. "Never has "Bringing in the Sheaves" and speaks The twelve candles, represent- on the first goal-securing the mis- there been a clearer call to ad- ing goals, are in the stewardship sionary magazine for reading during venture in faith," was the key- colors, and one candle is to be note of one conference the writer "lighted" (by pasting on an oval the autumn evenings, remembering attended. "A new world is in of flame – colored, iridescent the missionaries hungry for the in- spiration our books and magazines afford them, etc.

the making. A new Christian paper) each month as its goal November, advancing to the music is attained. Thus 0 c t 0 b e r of "Come, Ye Thankful People, social order is beginning. A majors on magazine subscrip- Come," represents the children of the new fellowship among the na- tions; November on the stew- Pilgrims in the spirit of Thanksgivtions is being born. Every of- ardship reading course or a mis- ing and lights her candle typifyin~ the consecration of prayer, personalficer, every member is called today to be a real adventurer in sion study class; December on ity and possessions. the cultivation of junior and December music is "Joy to the faith, to help in bringing these young people's work, etc. The World," its representative linking up changes to complete realization. display of the "Altar Lights …… With full reliance upon with the Christmas theme. She leads in the singing of "Holy Night" and God, confident in His leadership, Chart" (see illustration) at each lights her candle with the prayer that meeting is an inspiration to the we may pass its gleam on' undimmed looking beyond all immediate attainment of the successive to a little child who will prove a goals. light-bearer for the Saviour. hardships, trouble and pain, let us venture forth in 1933-34 with The following introductory January enters to "This Is My joy and hope, in faith, carrying Father's WorId" and speaks on the Service of Lights (summarized His Light to the world ….. . for brevity) was arranged by keynote of new resolves and fresh The return to fundamental prin- Mrs. Howard Le Sourd, Na- beginnings. ciples, and the facing of stark tional Secretary of Student realities, call for pioneer quali- February marches up to the strains ties-a courage undaunted and Work, for the first autumn meet- of "America," gives a patriotic-mis- sionary talk and lights her candle that the names of Washington and a spirit serene." Said the leader ing at which the plan was to be Lincoln may not perish from the of a meeting at which the plans initiated. Young w 0 men – earth, since their inspiration came were presented: "Let's just stop typifying pure, unsullied Iives- from the same Light. talking about our losses and the were the participants. March keeps step to "Faith of Our Fathers" and speaks of this being a depression and get energetically The service centers about an holy month in that we remember the altar, where a tall "Christ passion of our Lord and seek to catch to work this fall on the new Candle" stands with a copy of His spirit of self-sacrifice. the Bible lying on a rich cloth as year's plans." * The strands of April's hymn is "Rejoice, Ye Pure its foundation. Each imperson- in Heart." She pleads for the makthe great cable of faith, which ing of an offering in memory of the lifts humanity to each new level, are usually woven in seasons of ator, b ear i n g an unlighted greatest of all offerings which culloss and disaster; for it is only candle, enters from the rear of 'minated in the Resurrection. the congregation, passes slowly May, entering to "Shepherd of • From the methods manual and plans ex- up the aisle to music by a hid- Tender Youth," recalls the story of ploited at Lakeside, Ohio, at conference of den choir, then facing about, Creation so appropriate to springthe Cincinnati District of the Methodist time. She lights her candle in honor Episcopal Woman's Foreign Mission Society, [ 503] of mothers and daughters who have Christianity and Industry in Prayer that in this age of woman in a common purpose of making Christ industry she may still realize her live in the hearts of men. Americat ideals for home and family.

June, with "Following the Gleam," CHAPTER 4: WAGES, HOURS, AND THE Supplementary Suggestions: goes up to tell of the Light of the LIFE MORE ABUNDANT.

World on the altars of the homes in I. Early regulations of working I. Assignments for talks: this month of roses and weddings. II. conditions. (a) Our state's laws affecting July, to "0 Beautiful for Spacious III. Wages in the United States. Skies," advances to give her talk on IV. women and children in the larger patriotism. 1. Growth of a social con- industry. V. (b) Migrant women and child August brings "0 Day of Rest and science. Gladness" and explains how vacation VI. 2. Discriminations against workers. has also its opportunities for mis- VII. (c) The present status of the sionary service. VIII. immigrant workers. The Negro in American labor. Child Labor Amend- September keeps step to "Bringing ment. in the Sheaves" as appropriate to the Industrial trends in the South. (d) What do the women's annual mite box opening. She makes Labor's share in the national a pledge of service as she lights her and children's bureaus candle and closes the missionary cycle. income. of the Department of At this point the altar girls What Labor wants. Labor do for women Shorter work day and week. step down into the audience and Summary. and children in indus- try? Aitn: To discover adjustments neces- II. Compile a list of household sary to "the life more abundant" labor saving devices made each lights the initial candle for industrial groups. possible through industry.

held by the woman at the end of Devotional Theme: A Laborer and III. Write a biography of Grace Aba row (small tapers with card- His Hire. Deut. 24: 14-16; Lev. IV. bott.

board bases to catch the drip- 19: 33-35; Col. 4: 1. Arrange in parallel columns all the influences you can think pings being used for all guests) , Prayer for groups affected by condi- tions discussed; for those having of which dwarf child life in the end-woman lighting the next candle in her row and so on un- power to regulate working condi- America, and all which entil everyone holds a glowing rich it. tions; gratitude for progress to- ward justice. V. Readings from "Poems of Child Labor." (National Child La- light. Returning to the plat- Supplementary Suggestions: bor Committee, 215 Fourth Avenue, New York City.) form, the twelve girls lead the I. Make surveys of wages, hours VI. Play by ch.ildren, "Ruth's Doaudience in singing "The Light of work, racial groups, Negro nation Party." labor, etc., in your community. of the World Is Jesus," all CHAPTER 6: THE BETTER WAY. candles being elevated at each II. Report on recent and pending repetition of that phrase. legislation relative to the ses- I. The Awakening Public Con- sion's topics. science. At the conclusion of the last verse, the girls form a human III. Review of "To make my bread." II. Labor Unions. cross thus: The first sits cross- IV. Locate coal areas in your state III. Cooperation versus Conflict. legged on the floor, the second IV. The Church and Industrial kneels closely behind her, the and define the present relathird kneels on a stool and the tionships between owners and Questions. fourth stands, the chin of each workers. V. Experiments in Industrial Cocoming just above the head of V. Talks on "Provision for the Wise Use of Leisure," "From operation. the one in front. When com- Mountaineer to F act 0 r y Hand," etc. Aim: To face the problems and as- VI. Discussions: Should cap ita I sume the responsibilities involved in progressing td an industrial which employs labor and labor order based upon Jesus' principles which produces capital share pleted, Nos. 1-5 form the lower equally in the income? In a of service. portion of the cross, 10-12 the upper portion, 6 and 8 the left time of unemployment, is a Devotional Theme: Living the Abun- community justified in deport- dant Life. Luke 12: 15; John 10: arm, and 7 and 9 the right arm. ing unnaturalized Mexicans 10; Ephesians 3: 14-19; 1 Cor. 2: 9. Each girl holds under her chin to give employment to Amera small flashlight covered with ican citizens? In discrim- Prayer of thanksgiving for the thin white paper twisted to a church and the unchanging Christ. inating between naturalized point at the top. When all are and native citizens? Supplementary Suggestions: in place, No. 1 turns on her flashlight and repeats "I am the CHAPTER 5: WOMEN AND CHILDREN I. Make an investigation of Labor Light of the World"; No.2, Union strength and influence IN INDUSTRY. today. How account for the changes? I. From cottage industry to fac- tory. similarly, repeats "He that fol- II. The woman wage earner. III. The child wage earner. II. Before Chapter 6, formulate a IV. Legislation affecting women and loweth Me," etc., and so on with set of ideals or attitudes for verses about light until the children. a Christian society on induswhole cross is aglow. This hu- Aim: To get a true picture of women trial questions. Read the man cross stays perfectly mo- and child workers and of a Chris- chapter. Then compare your set of ideals with those of- tionless while the choir sings tian society's obligation toward fered by the Federal Council.

"The Way of the Cross Leads them. III. Secure from headquarters in- Home." The audience departs formation regarding your desilently without closing words Devotional Theme: Women and Chil- dren and the Abundant Life. Provo nomination's attitude toward or benediction. This may well 31: 10-31; Zach. 8: 5. social and industrial probbecome a service of deep consecration that will repay all the t From outline of study course as taught lems. effort of preparation. IV. Discussion Topics: by Mrs. B. P. Heubner at the Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, Interdenominational School of (a) What is the Christian's Missions. See September issue of THE RE· responsibility for so- VIEW for studies on Chapters 1-3, inclusive. cial legislation?

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

~up1lta1t of£t!]hts .

r, I (b) What is the spiritual re- over. This is as it should be differ from the needs of people living sponsibility 0 f th e in other countries? church in these times? among our "Builders of aNew What changes would you like to see World." Each denomination has (c) Would it be a step for- take place within the next ten years ward or backward for issued its own leader's manualfl that would contribute to the building the church to recom- mend specific mea s- for these books. The program of a Christian world? What will you ures and candidates? do about them? guide, Now East, Now West, How many kinds of imported goods (d) What hymns in you I' presented at the Disciples' con~ hymnal are out of date go to make up your attire? How socially? ferences for young people, be- many kinds of imported foods do you (e) Which, in your opinion, gan with the familiar poem, "In eat? List the countries that daily are modern in social provide you with food and clothing. thinking? Christ There Is No East Nor Do you think Christianity is of suffi- West," and included in its fea- V. List specific ways in which cient importance to make it worth your "abundant life" is af- tures two of especial interest. A sharing with others? Write two or fected favorably or adversely by industrial conditions. personal question or problem three reasons. appeared at the close of each Another outstanding feature VI. Conduct a "Friendship Tour." month's program page, with a of this program guide was its (Must be carefully prepared blank space in which the young "Book of the Month" page on for, conducted and followed person was asked to record pre- which was listed an outstanding up.) vious to the meeting his ideals, volume related, in most cases, to attitudes or ideas on the ques- the theme of each month. If the VII. Thought suggestion: What can tion. These questions were to member had already read a I do to help realize the Chris- form the basis of discussion in given book, he or she was in- tian goal in industry? (Put the meetings, after which fur- structed to check it and insert on paper.) ther notes might be written in the name of another in a space the space as an outgrowth of the provided, the goal being, "Every Conference Briefs service. Think that over and member reading at least one discover for yourself its sound book each month related to the It was cheering to note, in the mental and missionary psy- general theme." Think of the various study book presenta- chology. Some of the questions . effect of twelve constructive, intions, that the year's books for spirational books a year upon young people and seniors have were: no invidious "Home" and "For- What do you consider your funda- the missionary outlook of the eign" discriminations but dis- mental needs? In what ways do they future! cuss topics bearing upon the missionary enterprise the world

The United Lutheran helps plan was easily adj ustable to any to-the-minute information and for the younger children were material. It was intended as a news.

complete and impressive. The vehicle for introducing the new The leader closes by saying lessons for Beginners, called study books in so simple a dra- she hopes the books will be kept "Jesus' Friendly Helpers," were matic form that the smaller busy all the year, and that she based on the idea that little chil- churches and missionary or- proposes to put them into cir-· dren want to help because of ganizations would have no diffi- culation at once, all through the their desire to do, their love of culty in using it with limited audience. All volumes thus ex- companionship and their natural personal resources. The litera- ploited should actually be on tendency to imitate. The les- ture secretary might appro- hand to be loaned or sold at the sons were so prepared as to priately take charge and "show" end of the meeting.:j: guide and enlarge this desire the books. Mrs. E. C. Hayes, of Ottawa, until a really worldwide altruis- "Those representing the books Kansas, used a delightful plan tic motive should be developed, should file in and stand in a row called "The Northern Baptist the first training in missionary with their backs to the audience. Convention at Ottawa." At the service being to provide ways in Each one should wear a paper close of the Convention last which children can participate jacket made of plain wrapping June, she had the meeting place in doing good. "The first step paper, or colored paper if de- of the children's missionary orin missionary training," says sired. It can be very simply ganization in her church decothe manual, "is to cultivate a made-straight back and front, rated with pictures of people and habit of doing something for sleeveless and opening down the things that were features of others; and 'others' may be front. The name of the book that national meeting, and took plants, animals or persons. The should appear across the back the young audience on a tour of second step is to cultivate a in large colorful letters so that inspection, explaining as she habit of helping those smaller, it can be easily read. These went. Then the president of the weaker or poorer than ourselves. names may be printed in colored organization impersonated the The third step is to cultivate a crayons or cut-out letters of president of the Convention, habit of making everyone bright colored paper ….. When called the meeting to order, happy. Having accomplished the leader announces the name used the Scripture and songs of this, we shall have missionaries of a book, the person represent- the original program, etc. An- in embryo." This preparatory ing that book will turn and other member impersonated Dr. psychology for missions is worth speak, then turn again with her Abernathy, who had made the thinking about. back to the audience as soon as welcoming address, and gave his The next grade of lessons for she finishes. Thus the names of own version of the address, and young children had definite mis- the books will be constantly be- so on through leading features sionary themes but with an fore the audience. At the clos- of the great meeting. Needless abundance of handwork so used ing speech of the leader, the to say a considerable bit of the as not merely to amuse but to inspiration of the Northern Bapdeepen the impression of the 'books' will scatter through the tist Convention was thus car- audience and be seated. The ried over to the home comtheme. The third set developed names of the people participat- munity. in the children the sense of be- ing should not be announced." ing fellow workers with God, in ONE-MINUTE PROGRAM common with Christians all If desired, children dressed in TUCK-INS around the world; deepened costumes of the lands exploited their sense of stewardship by in beginners' and primary books What is the greatest obstacle making real their own definite may be included in the "book to missionary work in the Orishare and responsibility, and shelf." Each book, speaking for ent? America. suggested the fact that new itself, gives an attractive review of its contents. When but one When there are more nights friends of Jesus in distant lands book remains unintroduced, the of prayer there will be more often followed him more whole- leader says: "There is one days of power. heartedly than do Christians in other occupant of this shelf. our own land. This is a marked Down at the end of the row you Let us beware lest some of advance over former hop-skip- will see something done in black our sacrifices are like that of and-a-jump missionary meetings and white. What are you, any- the small boy who, when he was for the little folks. way?" Here a person in a asked what he would be willing newspaper or magazine jacket to give up during Lent, replied, The writer picked up a simple turns quickly and answers in "Watermelon." terms of whatever missionary dramatization called "The Book magazine is desired, saying that A lad, headed for a mission- ary meeting, was asked where Shelf" when browsing around at he was going. He replied: "I gave those folks a nickel last the Disciples' literature exhibit at the Lakeside Conference.

While incorporating the Amer- while the books are being read year and I wanted to find out ican Indian and Chinese themes and studied, she (the magazine) what they did with it." of last year's united study, the will be needed every month of :I The Book Shelf. Missions Building, Inmaterial was timeless and the the year to bring the most up- dianapolis, Indiana. Price, 10 cents. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~~I ===========================I~ A CALL TO PRAYER Mount the picture so that it Goes Out to All People may be stood on a table facing the audience. Arrange an ap- "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem propriate curtain in front of the They shall prosper that love Thee." picture so that it can easily be "If with all your hearts ye truly unveiled at the proper time. seek Me, ye shall ever truly find Me; Thus saith the Lord." Opening hymn: "Jesus the Very Thought of Thee" (Ber- You are invited to unite in a nard of Clairvaux). fellowship of prayer the world around on the Meditation: The leader may here direct the thought of the WORLD DAY OF PRAYER group to ideas centering around FEBRUARY 16, 1934 the appearance and character of Christ, or he may use the beau- "PRAY FOR THE PEACE tiful "Meditation Concerning the OF JERUSALEM" Nazarene" which can be secured by sending a three-cent stamp Pray-Prayer is consciously to to the Missionary Education enter God's presence; to speak Movement. to Him and to hear Him speak. After the leader closes the Pray for peace, peace in our meditation the pianist may play heart-Peace is the rich soil the music of "Majestic Sweet- in which all fair things grow. ness Sits Enthroned." After it "Whatever we think and feel will color what we say or do. has been played through once He who fears, even uncon- sciously, or who has his least "THE NAZARENE" the leader should say quietly little dream tainted with hate, "Let us all sing." While the first will inevitably, sooner or later, This remarkable new picture stanza is being sung draw back translate these two qualities of Christ by Colonel H. Stanley the curtain thus unveiling the into his action." "Blessed are Todd, distinguished American picture. If possible have an elec- the peace-makers": they are portrait painter, was dedicated tric light fixed so that its illumi- God's children. to the cause of missions at Chi- nation can be turned on the pic- Pray for the peace of Jeru- cago on July 16, 1933, while the ture as it is unveiled. salem- picture was on exhibition at the It is the hope of Col. Todd and Century of Progress Exposition. of the leaders of the missionary Our home town-The place Learning that the mission study enterprise that this modern con- we know best: the streets theme for the current year is ception of Christ may help us all that take us to our daily Christ and the Modern World, to take more seriously our rela- work: May peace dwell Col. Todd gave the reproduction tion to Christ and the modern there! rights of his picture to the Mis- world. In 2 Cor. 4: 6, St. Paul sionary Education Movement so writes, "Light shall shine out of The Holy Church through- that Nazarene, a great modern darkness" …… to give the light out the world. May the conception of Christ, might help of the knowledge of the glory of peace "That surpassed all rally the thought of the churches God in the face of Jesus Christ, our dreams" rest upon around this theme. the Church of God! shall we not today dedicate our- For a Worship Service it is selves anew to the glorious task The Program, "Pray for the suggested that you secure a large of making Christ live among Peace of Jerusalem," is 2 cents, reproduction of Nazarene (avail- men everywhere throughout this $2.00 per 100. This Call is free. able from Missionary Education modern world? The Poster (llxl7 inches) is 5 Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, cents. Supplies should be or- New York, sepia 12×16 inches, . Strong Son of God immortal love, dered from headquarters of the fifty cents; 20×26 inches, one Whom we that have not seen Thy face, denominational mission boards. By Faith, and faith alone, embrace, dollar; 12×15 inches colored, Believing where we cannot prove.

$1.50) . -Tennyson.

[507 ] CHAUTAUQUA HOME MIS- tions in their separate mission Department 0 f International SIONS INSTITUTE enterprises. The Government is Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- ready to cooperate and the re- eral Council, gave a stirring ad- On Sunday afternoon, August sponsibility for the religious dress on "The Churches versus 13, the twenty-third Home Mis- education among the boys and the War System." sions Institute, directed by the girls is the responsibility of the Council of Women for Home Church. Another unique interdenom- Missions, opened at Chautauqua, inational adventure presented in N. Y. At the opening session in On the fourth day Mrs. Daniel the forum hours was the work Amphitheatre, Dr. F. Ernest A. Poling, President of the carried on in Santo Domingo. Johnson, Executive Secretary of Council, presented the national Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, President the Department of Research and scope of the migrant problem. of the Board for Christian Work Education of the Federal Coun- Mr. Thomas Chiavetta, Super- in Santo Domingo, related the cil of the Churches of Christ in visor of the town of Brant, N. Y., thrilling story of the develop- America, sounded the challenge where one of the migrant proj- ment of this work and showed that faces the Church today in ects is carried on by the Council, clearly the tremendous advanrelation to the great issues con- told concretely the problems of tages of its being carried on infronting the world. On the fol- the community and the problems terdenominationally. lowing days of the week various of the farmers in relation to the phases of the missionary enter- migrant families who are im- In the fourth forum hour misprise were presented and stud- ported for the harvest season. sionaries from the different deied. In the first hour each day Miss Edith E. Lowry, Secretary nominations brought the mem- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, member of for the Migrant Work of the bers of the Institute into intithe Board of Trustees of the Council, described how a mi- mate touch with the mission task Woman's Home Missionary So- grant center is organized. With by telling the story of their ciety, Met hod i s t Episcopal this background in mind the pro- work in different areas. Church, led the mission study gram at a migrant center was class taking the book, "Christ demonstrated by a group of the In the last forum hour, Dr. and the Modern World," by Dr. migrant children who were Daniel A. Poling challenged the Hugh T. Kerr, as a basis for brought down from the migrant Institute with an address on study. The second period was center at Brant, N. Y., by Miss "Christian Citizenship." These the hour of worship. Dr. Miles Helen White and Miss Ruth Hall forum hours were outstanding. H. Krumbine was the Chaplain who were in charge of the center. for the week. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Chairman The following day the World of the Committee on Chautauqua Programs and Methods Day of Prayer was presented. of the Council, and formerly Mrs. J. H. Rush, of Canada, and President of the Council, reports The third hour each day was Mrs. Daniel A. Poling described that the Institute this year has devoted to programs and meth- this unique Day of Prayer as it proven exceptionally satisfacods for enlisting others in the is observed throughout the tory and profitable in every way, missionary task and was directed world in fifty-eight countries. with an attendance exceeding by Mrs. Mary D. White, Asso- The next observance falls on that of last year. ciate Secretary of the Congrega- February 16, 1934. tional Church Extension Boards. Prayer Seminar On the first two days the wide "Thou 0 Lord, pro v ide s t scope of the missionary task and A new feature of the Home enough 'tor all men with Thy the relation of young people to Missions Institute program was most liberal and bountiful hand; the task were under considera- the Seminar held in the early but whereas Thy gifts are, in re~ tion. afternoon. Dr. Carl August spect of Thy goodness and free Voss, pastor of the German favor, made common to all men, On the third day, Mrs. Fred Evangelical Protestant Church we (through our naughtiness, S. Bennett, Chairman of the of Pittsburgh, Pa., was the niggardship, and distrust) do Special Committee on Religious leader of this Seminar. It was make them private and peculiar. Work Directors in United States felt that this met a real need of Correct Thou the thing, which Indian Schools, presented the in- many who wanted a more con- our iniquity hath put out of terdenominational program car- centrated study of the mission order."-Meditation on Poverty ried on by the Council of Women task than is possible in the larger in "The Way of Light," by Howfor Home Missions and the group. ard Chandler Robbins. Home Missions Council. She called attention to the tremen- Forums WHAT WE NEED dous opportunity that was open to the Church for reaching thou- The forum hours held in the We do not need more intellectual sands of Indian boys and girls Hall of Philosophy were un- power; in the Government I n d ian usually stimulating. The first, schools in comparison with the on "The Church and the Eco- We need more spiritual power. relatively small number being nomic Crisis," was led by Dr. reached by the many denomina- F. Ernest Johnson. Dr. Walter We do not need more knowledge; W. Van Kirk, Secretary of the We need more character.

We do not need more law; We need more religion.

-Calvin Coolidge.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

IX THE HALL OF RELIGIOl' AT THE CE:Tl'RY OF PROGRESS EXPOSITIOl'

The Home Missions Council the most interesting buildings on Presbyterian Church, U. S., Execuand the Council of Women for tive Committee. Home Missions have an exhibit the grounds and is drawing mul- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Board at the Century of Progress Ex- titudes of people. They swarm of National Missions. position in Chicago. into the building by the thou-· Reformed Church in America, Board While it is simple and inex- sands. Some glance for a mo- of Domestic Missions. pensive in set-up, it suggests the ment at its exhibits as they pass main lines of Home Missions through, but many hundreds Reformed Church in America, Womwork, and carries out the coop- each day stop to examine the ex- en's Board of Domestic Missions. erative idea. The pictures on the wall are illuminated. The Reformed Church, U. S., Woman's diorama of Migrant Work is dis- Missionary Society. played with lighting effects. Beautifully printed placards an- hibits and take such free litera- Church of United Brethren in Christ. nounce the names of the Councils and the thirteen cooperating ture as is provided. For Immediate Action boards and societies. The me- The following groups are cochanical model of one of the factories of the Goodwill Industries, operating in the exhibit: World Disarmament Campaign Ocwhich stands in front of the exhibit, serves to arrest the atten- American Baptist Home Mission So- tober 1-15. The organized peace forces tion of visitors. ciety. of the world are uniting in a cam- The Hall of Religion is one of Woman's American Baptist Home paign for disarmament which will Mission Society. culminate in a great World Disarm- Congreg-ational C h u r c h Extension ament Meeting at Geneva on October Boards. 15, the day before the opening of the American Missionary Association. World Disarmament Conference. This Evangelical Synod of North America. Geneva meeting will be preceded by a thousand disarmament meetings in Methodist Episcopal Church, Board Great Britain and France, and it is of Home Missions and Church Ex- planned to hold an equal number in tension. the United States. Participation in M~thodist Episcopal Church, Wom- this campaign is being urged by the an's Home Missionary Society. National Peace Conference. I Our World–wide Outlook ~I'='~====A=M=is=sion=ary~N~ew~spa=per=of~Cu=rre=nt ~Eve=nts=~==~~~ WESTERN ASIA There are approximately 8,000 "If there are disheartening Jews in Beirut, with little of the facts in the present situation, Working in Syria national and religious exclusive- there are also those which fill us ness which so often characterizes with joy and hope. Easter Day The Christian Alliance Mis- the Jews in other parts, and no in Bahrain was one of the hapsion has recently held a series of missionary is employed to work piest we have experienced. Four special evangelistic services in among them. The opportuni- converts from Islam were bap- Syria, an Egyptian evangelist, ties in this city are great. A tized ; one woman and three Mr. Barnaba, giving the mes- Call to Prayer was issued in young men." sages. Converts testified to 1932 by the Sub-Committee of their new faith in Christ in the the United Missionary Council. Dr. John Van Ess, of the same face of jeers and curses from "There are approximately 100,- mission, writes from Burah: opponents. The series closed 000 Jews in Iraq, 80,000 of with baptismal and communion whom are resident in Baghdad "It would have done you good service. alone, and no organized effort is to see in what a splendid spirit being made for their evangeliza- the native staff of our workers Among those converted at tion. There appears to be a took the omission of the April Ezra'a was a remarkable Mos- spirit of inquiry on the part of payment. There was not a murlem. The evangelist was obliged many of the Jews in this area." mur, but rather a sense of privito leave before this man was lege that they were called upon baptized. No one else was there No Depression in Turkey to share the burden. It is sigto perform the rite so he went nificant too, that in this month to the water, sang and baptized Paul E. Nilson, of Talas, Asia six Moslem converts have been himself. This man does not Minor, testifies to Turkey's baptized, and more are in prosknow how to read or write, but solidity. pect." others read to him, and the -The Christian Intelligencer. Lord gives him a remarkable In Turkey seventy-five per cent of memory in retaining important the people live in villages and farm. INDIA AND CEYLON passages. He has been arrested With the world suffering from the and taken to court three times, depression the rural population of Temples Opening to but he testifies in the court. Now Turkey is hardlly affected. True, "Untouchables" others are coming to him for in- there is no money, but there is food struction. -Alliance Weekly. for all, old clothes are patched again, A weekly paper, published in and everyone has a roof over his Poona to promote the abolition Jewish Missions in the Near head. For safety, sociability and wa- of untouchability, says that East ter the farmers live in villages of Hindu temples are being opened from 50 to 400 houses, from which to untouchables at the rate of 32 The Jewish Committee of the they go out daily to their fields, or- a month. Some of these have Near East Christian Council re- chards and vineyards. These produce been strongholds of opposition. ports that a group of those en- enough food so that a village can be During the five months ending gaged in or interested in Jewish shut off from the city without lacking June 17 about 160 temples were missionary work met in Jeru- for anything except luxuries. For- so thrown open and it is besalem to discuss questions con- merly each village produced its clothes lieved that this movement will nected with J"ewish evangelism. from cotton or wool. Almost every spread. A preliminary survey was made villager has a few sheep, goats and of all the types and groups of cows. Farm tools are very simple. Before and After Jews in Jerusalem and the vari- Since the farm produces little money ous attempts made to evangelize there is a yearly exodus during the Indian village surveys under them. There is a considerable four summer months of stone-masons, direction of the National Chrisamount of overlapping yet the plasterers and painters, who go to the tian Council reveal some intervarious agencies at work reach coast cities for work. Half of the esting facts. In one village a the majority of divisions of boys in our school come from such Hindu farmer, a Mohammedan Jewry-geographical, social, na- villages. They have no cash and poor schoolmaster, and six or eight tional and religious divisions. clothes, but good brains and bodies. important men were asked ques- The student class, however, was tions such as: "Do the Chrisfor the most part out of touch -Congregationalist. tians drink?" "Do they eat carwith any of the existing evan- rion ?" "Do they quarrel ?" Ingelistic agencies. Converts Take "Cuts" variably the a n s w e r came: Rev. B. D. Hakken, of the Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America, sends encouraging news: [ 510 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"They used to, before the teacher Christians from all Protestant denom- Old Testament stories published in 1932, all of which fill a need came." The teacher is a trained inations in the Telugu area. It was in- in the spiritual life of the Semas. worker who costs the mission deed an inspiring sight to see some fifteen thousand Christians, all seated only $5 a year, the rest of his on the groqnd, under an immense pan- – Watchman-Examiner. da!, listening with eager attention to maintenance being provided by the inspirational messages which Walked Seventy Miles to a the villagers and a small govern- came from the speakers of the meet- Convention ment grant. ings. Some of these people had come Who would be willing to walk -Watchman-Examiner. from five hundred miles distance, and seventy miles to attend a conven- many had walked more than seventy- tion? It is sometimes done in Untouchability Campaign five miles in order to attend. The speakers, seven of whom were Indians In seeking to lift the great un- and seven foreign, represented five India. A Baptist missionary, touchability campaign abo v e different denominations and came E. C. Erickson, of Sattenpalle, from seven different missions. The writes that 12,000 people atmere technicalities, and in em- unanimity of thought expressed tended the great Andhra Chrisphasizing the importance of through the whole session, and the moral reformation among the fellowship exemplified by such a gath- tian Convention at Bezwada in ering, made a deep impression upon Telugu country. This great outcastes themselves, Mr. Gand- all who attended. It cannot be gathering, with representatives hi is rendering great service to doubted that the fruit of this great from fourteen Protestant denom- gathering will be felt in the days to inations, demonstrated t hat India. He says: "I wish that in- come throughout the Telugu area, es- stead of engaging in fruitless controversy about what is and pecially in the lives of many who re- Christians can work side by side. consecrated themselves to God's servwhat is not contained in the ice. ' The convention hall accommo- Shastras about untouchability, dated the vast crowds and in adwe would apply ourselves to An Indian Juvenile Mission dition to the main hall there was ameliorating the conditions of Zion Church, Madras, has an a smaller one for 1,000 women. so-called untouchables. There is active Juvenile Missionary As- – Watchman-Examiner.

work enough and to spare." Con- sociation, whose membership is Training Village Teachers cerning the need of stressing alive to the opportunities of the internal reform among the out- day, and is applying itself to The Chapra Training School castes themselves, he says: for Village Teachers, which was "Workers should devote all their meet them. Since 1917 the As- begun by the churches and misenergy to (1) the promotion of sociation has been responsible for evangelistic and educational sions in Bengal, has now comcleanliness and hygiene among the Harijans; (2) improved work in a village school. pleted five years of work, and has a clientele covering most of methods of carrying on scaveng- Another recent venture is ing and tanning; (3) giving up among the criminal tribes near the missions in Bengal. A better Pannal, where work was initi- type of student is attending, carrion and beef, if not meat altogether; (4) giving up intoxi- ated by the Salvation Army but many having been in high school. cating liquors; (5) inducing discontinued through lack of The government now gives the stipend grant on a three-year parents to send their children to funds. About 150 families 'live basis. In April the 18 students day schools, and parents them- in the criminal settlement, and selves to attend night schools; the J. M. A. is starting a day went out to the village schools (6) abolition of untouchability school and a night school. They in the neighborhood, where they among outcastes themselves." propose to open another, for which land was purchased two worked with the schoolmasters It is hoped that Mr. Gandhi's years ago. A Christian engineer, and were visited two or three influence shall not so mislead In- Mr. Kuriyan, gives his spare times by the staff of the training dia as to result in strengthening idolatry. What the untouchables time to the leadership of this school. The experience was not really need is not the opportu- band of young people. only helpful to the students but nity of bowing down to an idol, enabled the staff to see how its -C. M. S. Outlook. teaching is put into practice.

During a part of the year stubut water to drink from India's A Wonderful Work in Assam dents went to a Christian home wells, right of entry for their One of the miracles of modern in the village of Chapra and conchildren into schools, social priv- mISSIOns is the evangelistic ducted meetings, and formed ileges, and the power of divine movement a m 0 n g the Sema Nagas of Assam. Rev. B. I. singing bands. grace to save them from lifelong Anderson, Baptist missionary, -National Christian Council evil habits. -Dnyanodaya. Review.

Telugu Christian Gathering writes that there is now a Chris- Child Protection in Ceylon tian community of more than From Miss Helen Bailey, Bap- 4,000, and that it is increasing The Child Protection Society tist teacher at Ongole, South In- at the rate of 500 a year. In publishes a quarterly bulletin dia, comes an account of a fifteen of the fifty-five villages and pamphlets in three vernacu- remarkable interdenominational there are now Christian work- lars for wide distribution among gathering of Telugu Christians: ers. A translation of the Gos- teachers, social workers and This spring there was held in pel of Mark and a new songbook newspapers. The Society dealt Bezwada a gathering of Telugu were published in 1931; also with 91 cases of cruelty during

the past year. The Bulletin de- Tent Evangelism General Assembly in Amoy scribes one of the evils which the Mr. Su, seller of Chinese and Dr. A. J. Fisher, Acting Gen- Society combats: foreign medicine in Yanghsien, eral Secretary of the Church of is a church member, a scholar, Christ in China, writes of plans In European countries it is the ex- widely read, and an original for the third General Assembly, eeption to find people of humble rank employing servants. In Ceylon cases repeatedly come to light of people thinker. From him came the to meet in Amoy, October 20, and living in sordid and poverty-stricken suggestion to form an evangelis- continue for ten days. Among surroundings being served by several tic project for South Shensi, to the special topics for considerawretched little children, who are half itinerate with a Gospel tent. On tion are self-support; stewardfed and unpaid. The first thing is to create a public May 30, thirteen Chinese and ship; youth in the church; Qpinion by making vivid the dreadful picture; cases of appalling cruelty one foreigner, with a large tent Christianizing the home; relimust be seen to be believed. Some of and all the paraphernalia needed gious education program; social for a stay in the country, set out, us need a lot of arousing before we betterment, looking towards a sit up and take notice of what is go- singing as they went. Preach- practical application of Chrising on around us, but the awakening ing and personal work round out tianity to social conditions as has to be done. a full day, and the first fruits they exist in China today; the Juvenile courts have not yet hold promise of a valuable work Christian weekly newspaper; been instituted, though the ques- in that district. tion has been submitted to the book of worship, hymnal, etc., Home Minister. -China's Millions. and cooperation in the face of -Anti-Slavery Reporter. the present crisis.

CHINA Witch Testifies for Christ Doctor Does More Than Heal Missionaries Evacuate Rev. Hollis W. Smith, of Lang- Dr. Thornton Stearns, pro- zok, sends the following story: fessor of surgery at Shantung British missionaries of the "In a village which contained Christian University, Tsinan, China Inland Mission have been fourteen Christian families a China, and a member of the staff compelled to evacuate their sta- non-Christian home became, to of the university hospital, retions in five cities in the Prov- all appearances, possessed of a cently held a retreat with about ince of Szechwan, China. This demon. Unaccountable things one hundred university students. was due, no doubt, to a recrudes- happened in the house. All were Of this, a Presbyterian evancence of communist activities, very much upset and unhappy. gelist, says: "It is a challenge similar to those which caused an This went on for some days, in to us who are in the ministry to evacuation of missionaries from spite of all that could be done in see this medical man winning the same cities last spring. a heathen way for peace. Finally souls all the time. His work a witch was called in to find out grew from two boys, three years -Alliance Weekly. what was the matter and the ago, to over a hundred and fifty." remedy if any. The witch came How to Save China and did her stuff. When she had -Presbyterian Advance.

A young Chinese student in finished her seance she reported Gospel Boat in Cochin-China the Hsien Beh Middle School of that there was a demon, all right, the United Norwegian Lutheran and to the amazement of all said Christian Alliance mission- Church at Fancheng was told to that the only remedy was the aries opened work in Cochin- write an essay on "How to Save Christian God. Her reason for China in 1918, and in 1929 China." His effort was so re- this was that their house was launched a chapel house boat, markable that Missionary Lan- shut in by the houses of Chris- called Tin Lanh or "Good News." dahl had it translated and the tians, hence the only place a An Annamese pastor became Lutheran Herald published it. devil could work was in their the captain of the Tin Lanh; After a well condensed review started off with a colporteur and of the t r 0 ubi e s of China, house. We were sent for and two other men for his crew. Up "brought on by internal dissen- after careful questioning ap- and down the Mekong and the sion and foreign oppression," pointed a service for enrolling network of rivers and canals, the family as enquirers. At this this Gospel ship has been plying the young patriot concludes: service the whole Christian com- "We all know that the politics of munity turned out. An enor- for four years. They visited 871 China, the hearts of the people, mous amount of superstitious homes during 90 days, preachare full of cheating, dishonesty paraphernalia was rem 0 v e d ing to thousands of people at and selfishness. Hence you must from the house and burned; night. One hundred and fiftyhave your bad hearts changed to Christian pictures and texts eight Bibles, New Testaments good ones so that you will be were put up instead. Now one just, righteous and faithful. and Gospel portions were sold, and 251 booklets. One hundred Jesus alone can do that for you. more family is peaceful, and and forty-eight people accepted Come to Jesus, confess your sins, under regular instruction for Christ; a church has been orbelieve His Word. Then we can membership in the Christian ganized and other groups meet save China by using God's Church. regularly as a result of this boat force." -Southern Churchman. work. -Alliance Weekly.

1933J OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN Sunday schools, and there are I believe that unless we have a mu- "Widely Loving Society" about sixty children in the kin- When Jitsunosuke Kobashi, tual aid cooperative movemeN.t it will dergarten. Weekly preaching be difficult to secure world peace. services and Sunday schools are There are four kinds of pacifists: (1) held at Ishibashi and Mikuni, The sentimental pacifists. They are who died on June 19 at the age near-by towns, and there is an- emotional. They don't like to fight. of sixty, was baptized with his other Sunday school at Naka- I like that kind of sentiment. But elder brother by Bishop Williams machi. They also carryon work they are very individualistic and fail of Japan over forty years ago, at Juso, where there are thirty- to see through the social turmoil. (2) nine members and a Sunday The moral pacifists. Conscientious they used all of their property school of forty-six. objectors belong to this class. I like to start the "Widely Loving So- -World Outlook. them very much. They are couraciety" Orphanage for baby orphans and children thrown away geous. But their standpoint is in- dividualistic also. (3) Rational pac- ifists. Such are the promoters of the by their parents. Today there The Suicide Epidemic League of Nations, the World Court, are between one hundred and etc. These movements come from ra- The suicide epidemic has de- tional idealism, which unfortunately one hundred and fifty children veloped, according to Japanese in the Orphanage. They are kept lacks economic foundation. (4) Eco- nomic pacifists. Most of the wars of until old enough to work for police records. Since the first the nineteenth and twentieth centuries arose from economic causes. Unless their own living. Those who of this year 43 persons have thrown themselves into a vol- we attain to permanent peace in the have gone out have made a splen- cano's crater. The estimate vf realm of economics, it will be imposdid record, bearing testimony to sible to secure social welfare and the strong Christian influence of one Tokyo newspaper is that world peace. If we Christians do not the Home. more' than 200 have committed move toward the cooperative idea our suicide in 1933. The Japanese Some children of a mountain theory of life which sponsors position will remain very theoretical. district of northern Japan, or- Only through Christian idealism will the cooperative movement come to its phaned by a disastrous earth- these weird proceedings, as one own. quake, were brought to the newspaper puts it, is something Home, and when they grew up like this: "A trip to the far, far Comparative Religions went back to their homes. away land of eternal bliss, there To the question whether or not Bishop Tucker, at that time a to live in ceaseless ecstasy, un- all religions were impotent in missionary in Japan, took a long molested by petty jealousy and such a crisis as the Sino-Japajourney to that far-off district worldly cares, is, in its early, nese controversy a Chinese Y. M.

and there found a whole chain of crude and simple form the idea C. A. secretary in Tokyo replied: little churches started and reg- of suicide." This newspaper is "N0 group of Japanese Chrisularly served by these former endeavoring to prove that there tians has donated a 'patriotic inmates of the Widely Loving is nothing beautiful in plung- airplane' to its military leaders Society Orphanage. ing into the pit of a crater; that for the sake of bombing China, -Southern Churchman. death is gruesome, not beautiful, as the devotees of other religious Steady Growth and that there can be no eternal sects have been doing extensively peace in such a course of action. of late." This observation points to the need for strengthening In 1922 the nucleus of a prom- -The Christian Graphic. Christian missions in a militaryising work was found in Toyo- minded country not one per cent naka. In a rented room Sunday Baptist Work Consolidated of whose population is as yet school and preaching service's Christian. In his inauguration were held. Time went on and The Northern Baptist Mission address, Dr. Y. Abe, new presifirst a lot was purchased, then in Japan has practically lost its dent of Aoyama Gakuin Methplans drawn for a church. The identity as a mission, having odist College in Tokyo, saw fit to Southern Methodist Mission sold entered closer relationship with place loyalty to Christ before some property in Osaka and the Japanese organization. An loyalty to fatherland. granted Yen 1,500 from the pro- Executive Board has been orceeds, the congregation putting ganized on which there are nine -Christian Century. Japanese and three missionaries. into the building Yen 4,200 All general work is now their Good News from Korea (twice their promise). Later responsibility. Mr. and Mrs. H. they bought another piece of B. Benninghoff and Mr. and Mrs. Fruits of the Forward Moveland and erected a kindergarten J. F. Gressitt were among those ment are noticed in a deepened building without help from the honored for having completed interest in Bible study among twenty-five years of service. the students, in evidence that the mission. The next move was to Scripture is being discussed add more land and build a par- -The Christian Graphic.

sonage. Kagawa's Pacifism around family dinner tables, and They have today, after ten in the increased attendance at years, Yen 35,000 worth of prop- Writing in the United Church the Bible Institutes. One young erty, in a church, kindergarten Review for June, Toy 0 h i k 0 man, having read the booklet, and parsonage, with 338 tsubo Kagawa has this to say on "Co- "The Life of Christ," through so of valuable land. Church mem- ope rat ion, Christianity and many times that he could almost bership is 156, with 214 in the World Peace": recite it, sought the nearest

church and astonished everyone and articles embodying the pur- out these mountain tribes, and with his knowledge and zeal. In pose and desire of the Society carry the Gospel to them. distributing tracts along coun- have been written and adopted. R. A. JAFFRAY. try roads, one is surprised with Pledge cards have been distribthe eagerness with which they uted and a systematic monthly A Philippine Precedent are received and at the favor- income assured. The money is For the first time in history, a able attitude. One young man primarily for extending the Gos- set of official stamps for use on thanked the itinerator and asked pel. It is expected that the letters has been printed by a govif he would not come to his vil- membership will include outlying ernment department, the profit lage and preach to his father. branches – especially from the on which is to be paid over to a These experiences are frequent. other mission fields where Chris- religious organization in recog- Five colporteurs conducted a tian Alliance missionaries are nition of the help given by miswhirlwind campaign on the working. -The Pioneer. sionaries to the country. This island of Vllong Do and scat- is in the Dutch East Indies, tered the VVord throughout the Latest News from Bali where the government has island. A young man there, printed four sets of stamps visiting a friend, found a por- Since the report that 105 Bali- which are sold at a small addition of the Scriptures and after nese had been baptized, the Chi- tional fee, for the help of Salvareading it asked his friend where nese missionary, Rev. K. F. tion Army work among lepers he could find some one to teach Tsang, has baptized another 130. and beggar boys in Java and him more of the Jesus way. One Approximately 300 are ready Sumatra. The stamps have picof the missionaries happened to for baptism. This has aroused tures of the Army at work in difbe passing in company with the opposition, which takes various ferent ways, and are cancelled at helper and this friend called him forms. Christians are boy- the post offices with a stamp urgin where he found a heart pre- cotted, Hindu landlords refuse ing the public to buy "Salvation pared for the message of salva- to rent farms to converts, cut off Army stamps, and so help the tion. It reminds us of Philip their water supply and even re- work in our land." and the Ethiopian. In another fuse them burial for their dead. village on this island where the -Philippine Evangelist. -Alliance Weekly.

church was small, the non-Chris- Southern Suxnatra NORTH AMERICA tian men of the village asked that the evening meetings be held in In the whole of Southern Su- Hundred Thousand Dollar Club a large school building in order matra, south of the equator, that they also might attend. Palembang is the only city witl1 The Southern Baptist Conven- After the meeting they asked a resident missionary. A Dutch tion has launched the "Hundred permission to attend the morn- pastor works among his own Thousand Dollar Club," whose ing Bible study hour which was countrymen and there is a Meth- members pledge to contribute arranged especially for the odist mission with a thriving one dollar each month, in addi- Christians. Some twenty men English school. Mr. and Mrs. tion to their regular contribuand women gave in their names Griffin, under the auspices of the tions, until the debts are paid. as deciding to believe. There are "Couriers" of Chicago of which The money will be distributed to evidences everywhere that the Paul Rader is president, are the several institutions, boards seed is bearing fruit. Not only opening work in Lahat, of South and agencies in ratio to their are add i t ion s to existing Sumatra. This makes an ideal debt needs. If the plan is genchurches reported but old groups spot from which to cover this erally adopted and succeeds it are being revived and new whole untouched field. will bring in $1,200,000 in groups are being established. twelve months. The hospital reports eleven new Besides the regular Malay groups as being established dur- population, well intersprinkled -Christian Advocate. ing the year, eight of which have with Chinese, there are in some already built their church build- of the remote parts of the island, New Home Mission Technique ings. -Faiku Station Report. aboriginal tribes which have never been reached; wild un- In his report to the Church ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC civilized tribes, very shy of Extension Boards of the Congre- other races. They are animists gational Churches, General Sec- A Native Missionary Society and have not yet been affected retary Ernest M. Halliday fore- by the doctrines of Islam. The sees three changes in home mis- Indische Zending Bond is the Malay people are large, Moham- sion technique: medan in name, and the Chinese (1) More interdenominational coop- are plain heathen. Neither the eration for the achievement of our Malays nor the Chinese of these task. At present we are hampered by self-chosen name of a mission- parts of Sumatra have ever had ary society organized this year a meager program spread over too in Makassar, Dutch East Indies, wide an area. There is no justifica~ with about 60 active members. tion for competition between home missionary churches. (2) Combining the forces of dif- The officers are all mature men, a witness of the Gospel. Mr. and ferent denominations for carrying recognized as leaders among Mrs. Griffin (who was Miss out certain united enterprises. This their own people. A constitution Rader) are planning to search may be a geographic unit such as

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Alaska, or an ethnic unit such as the and Dorland-Bell School, Hot present. A Bible school was Spanish-speaking work in the South- Springs, N. C. west, or a logical unit such as special- -Presbyterian Banner. opened at Miraflores, suburb of ized city and rural activities, or a Lima. -Alliance Weekly.

service unit as in the case of the min- Is Union Assured? Neglected Lepers istry to the farm and cannery migrants. . The proposed organic union of Very little is being done by the Reformed Church in the missions, either Catholic or Prot- (3) Effective popular appeal by the United States and the Evan- estant, for the lepers of Latin adaptation of the newest developments gelical Synod of North America, America. In some towns and seems assured in view of the ac- villages almost the entire popin visual and oral presentation, such tion taken. Nineteen of the ulation is leprous. Brazil has twenty districts of the Evan- the largest number of lepers, as the moving picture, the phonograph gelical Synod of North America probably 75,000. Chile has no have approved the plan. Final lepers, due to its natural isolaand the radio. action on union will be taken at tion from tropical countries by -The Congregationalist. the meeting of the General Con- desert and mountain barriers, ference in Cincinnati, October 3 and to the rigid care of immigra- A "Code" for Churches td 10. In the Reformed Church, tion officials. the General Synod at its meeting Since codes are now the order in Akron, 0., in May, 1932, unan- Brazil has set an example in of the <il.ay, they may be expected imously approved the plan and "health consciousness" and other to appear in the Church. One referred it to the Classes. Dr. governments are gradually fallsuch was suggested at the Luth- J. C. Leonard, secretary of the ing in line, but the problem is eran Laymen's League in Chi- Reformed Com m iss ion on complicated by number of differcago. Professor Walter A. Maier Church Union, states that 49 of ent governments involved. of St. Louis Concordia Seminary, the 59 classes had approved the outlined a seven-point program plan of union, two had done so -Without the Camp. as follows: conditionally, two had rejected EUROPE 1. To renounce all interference and competition with the partisan, polit- Slavery Abolition Centenary ical polls of state and national legislatures.

2. To disavow all attempts of competing with the theatrical interests and refuse to compromise the spiritu- ality of the Church by bids for no- the plan, and six classes are yet In Hull, England, birthplace toriety. to be heard from. of William Wilberforce, was celebrated on July 23, the cen- 3. To repudiate all gambling, lot- LATIN AMERICA tenary of the abolition of slavery tery and other games of chance.

4. To abstain from misrepresenta- tion in statements affecting the Rapid Growth in Puerto Rico by the British Parliament, and Church. the liberating of 700,000 slaves, The Baptist church in Caguas, then held in British territory. 5. To stop the promotion of bigotry Puerto Rico, is rejoicing in a and intolerance. growing Sunday school. During A 'special service was held in the past few months the attend- St. Paul's Cathedral, attended 6. To disclaim all anti-American ance has increased from 450 to by representatives of the Antiand anti-social principles disintegrat- 623. At the Sunday night serv- Slavery and Aborigines Proing the home through easy divorce, ices the little church is more than tection Soc i e t y, the Church birth control and temporary marriage. filled, and every week several Missionary Society, the League people find Christ as their Sav- of Nations Union and members 7. To consider the needs of the man iour. The candidates' class has of the Wilberforce family. Inwhom the Church has forgotten-the an enrolment of more than 100. stances were given of rescued slave boys who had risen to imman troubled by the sin that modern – Watchman-Examiner. portant posts in the Church and churches have ruled out – in the world's era of greatest lawlessness, and to preach to him the message of salvation in heaven through Jesus Christ.

-Presbyterian Banner.

Volunteer Wtthout Salary Outstanding Gains government, in the administra- tion of agriculture, and in the The Presbyterian Board of The Christian and Missionary judicature. National Missions has been of- Alliance reports encouraging While slavery has been banfered the services, in their vari- gains for last year in various ished from Christendom, it is ous mission schools, of workers sections of South America. In said that there are still 5,000,000 who are willing to give their full Argentina there were 299 pro- slaves in the world. -Living Church. time in exchange for board and fessed conversions and churches room. These are young men and were strengthened. In Paraguay Religion in Switzerland women who were graduated this church membership was 108 at year from college and technical the end of 1932. Baptisms in Two Protestant churches in schools, and are prepared to take Chile were 143, an advance of western Switzerland have pub- up the work for which they have 46 over the previous year. In lished an autoist map of French volunteered. Some will be placed Peru's jungle hinterland per- . Switzerland and vicinity. These at Tucson Indian Training haps great blessing has resulted maps show 120 places where School, Escuela, Ariz.; Asheville from the daily noon-meetings worship may be attended, telling Normal School, Asheville, N. C.; where the Indians gather, some- the hours of service and whether Farm School, Swannanoa, N. C.; times as many as fifty being the service is in a State church

or free church. The free cir- 1. The Gospel of Jesus Christ con- the baptized Jews in relation to culation of these maps remind tains, for our country and for every the general discriminatory laws tourists of their responsibilities individual, the ultimate decision about against the Jews. Hitherto, conin attending divine service. life and death. The German S. C. M. version has not exempted Ger- is therefore determined to deliver the mans of Jewish descent from the The two Swiss church organi- message of God's claim on men. laws. zations have issued protests against the establishment of the 2. The German S. C. M. is based on Famine in Russia atheistic "Central" in Basel. the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as found The Roman Catholics have also in the Bible and witnessed to by the The Soviet Republics are not raised official protests against Church. finding their course smooth sailthis activity. All urge Chris- ing. Not only are their dissentian Swiss to organize a syste- 3. The German S. C. M. declares it- tions and rumblings of revoltmatic procedure against these ',If a member of the one Church of which led to the suicide of a forms of atheistic propaganda. Jesus Christ. It belleves its task to prominent Soviet official in the While the "Central" of the be that of educating its members for Ukraine – but the i r anti-God atheists has been tolerated, the service in the Church. It recognizes Five-Year Pro g ram cannot schools of Switzerland are not that it is called to share in the ecu- bring prosperity. In spite of allowed to offer prayer or sing menic task of the Church. censorship, reports of a terrible Christian hymns. famine are coming through press 4. Since the Church has to preach dispatches and from returning Italy's Postage Stamp the Gospel to all men, the German travelers. The Ukraine is one of S. C. M. addresses its message to all the most productive states and To celebrate the tenth anni- students, without distinction. yet it is one of the hardest hit. versary of the Fascist Govern- The grain crop is insufficient ment of Italy, Signor Mussolini 5. The German S. C. M. stands in and Russo-German fugitives rehas issued a series of new post- the midst of German national life in port that 4,000,000 deaths have age stamps, among them a de- a spirit of love and sacrifice. It is in been due to malnutrition in resign which has caused much whole-hearted agreement with all the cent months. Cases of cannicomment and opposition from healthy forces of our national life balism have even been brought the Vatican. and impresses on its members the duty up before Russian courts. The of preparing themselves for the serv- conditions in the remote interior The brown oblong 30 Centes- ice of their country. are said to be worse than in the imi stamp sets forth in the neighborhood of cities. Travcenter the open Bible standing The German S. C. M. is com- elers report that Russian guides on a pedestal, which rests on the posed of associations in the vari- are not permitted to take them wings of an eagle, symbol of in- ous German universities. In outside a definite route lest they spiration. On the open page of spreading the Christian message see and report the conditions of the Book is inscribed the word the movement takes its stand on unspeakable misery. Neverthe- "Evangelium." On the lower the Bible and forms a strong fel- less some photographs are shown part of the stamp is the word lowship. It is open to all stu- of starving children and adults "Credere"-Believe. In the rear dents who definitely express a who are too weak to work and of the open Bible is the Cross, sincere desire to hear the Word are therefore refused rations or not the crucifix. On the left, be- of God, to take part in the life food cards. In some villages it fore the Bible and the Cross, are of the Association, to follow its is reported that half the populathe flags of Italy and the em- leaders, and to collaborate in its tion has died. The Christians blems of the Fascist regime, tasks. naturally suffer even more than lowered in salute. the godless on account of Soviet We believe readers will be in- discrimination. All the facts The circulation of this stamp terested in the positive affirma- cannot be obtained as the Soviets in Italy will preach a great ser- tion of faith in the above con- publish no true reports and mon to the people, who have stitution particularly in the face newspaper correspondents are been taught that the Bible is a of the present church struggle greatly restricted in their freeclosed book to all but the priest- going on in Germany. dom. hood of the Roman Church. The plain cross sets forth the Christ Hebrew-Christians in Germany Baptists Executed By Soviets of the Cross, rather than the Cross of Christ. The Dictator According to a news item ap- La Renaissance has the folof Italy is granting entire free- pearing in the Jewish Daily Bul- lowing: "According to informadom for the wide circulation of letin there have been some 30,000 tion gleaned from the Rostov the Scriptures in Italy. intermarriages in Germany dur- Press, there were, at the begin- ing the past twenty-five years. ning of January, 24 Baptists -Evangelical Christian. During the same period some sentenced to death there. They 25,000 Jews came into the Prot- were accused of 'assisting par- The German Student Christian estant Christian faith in Prussia tisans who had revolted against Movement alone. This does not take ac- the Soviet Government, and of count of Jews who went over to At a recent national meeting Catholicism or of Jews who acof this Movement the following cepted the Christian faith in secconstitution was adopted: tions of Germany outside of Prussia.

The Jewish Daily Bulletin also says that the Protestant Church of Germany, under its new Nazi leadership, will study the ques- tion raised as to the position of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

procuring prOVISIOns and am- sellite" propaganda, who call the lowing tbe dedication ceremony, munition for them.' The trial was conducted with numerous Christians to come out from the a memorial tablet to the late witnesses; all the Rostov workmen visited it. The sentence was churches, "because they are full Chief Khama was unveiled by carried out three days after it was pronounced. According to of error." Chief Tshekedi. information received from Mos- -South African Outlook. cow, another trial has been A third enemy in this part of started at Rostov against 53 Baptists belonging to villages in West Africa is the secessionist the Northern Caucasus. The sentence has been decreed be- "African Church" which was MISCELLANEOUS forehand by Moscow. The accused carry themselves with founded many years ago by peo- Some Leper Statistics great dignity. They do not give ple who were unwilling to give anybody away, do not answer the wrathful shouts of the Tche- up the practice of polygamy, and The following summary comkist judges; they only pray who yet chafed at the fact that piled from returns from fifty~ quietly and sing religious songs." accordingly they were not al- one different stations, in India, -London Baptist Times. lowed to bear office in the church. China, Korea and Africa, indi~ AFRICA In spite of all this the mass of cates some of the work done by New Field Open the Christian people are steady, the Mission to Lepers during John Hall, of the Sudan In- and adult baptisms into the the year, and the results. terior Mission, has labored seventeen years among the Tangale Church from Ekiti alone, though Patients under treatment for people of Nigeria, and has given them the New Testament in less than in 1931, were in 1932 not less than three months.. 7,742 their own language. He writes Number of above who much that the seemingly impenetrable nearly 1,200. improved …………….. 2,603 walls of Moslem opposition in Northern Nigeria to the Chris- Number slightly improved. . .. 2,472 tian Gospel have at last been broken down. "With the great An Indian Mission to Africa Cases arrested without deformneed here in Tangale, and our ity, i. e., symptom free. . . . . . 762 own personal interest in it, our wildest fancy could not have A project for sending a mis- Cases arrested with deformity. 366 foreshown a call from God to sion to East Africa is being conleave it and engage in the new, sidered by the National Mission- Of the remaining cases, some fear-inspiring task of Moslem ary Society, the aim being to evangelization. And yet the call send out Indian missionaries to became worse, or stationary, and has come." Five million Mos: build up that part of the Church a considerable number left or lems from which the mission- of Christ in East Africa which died. Five hundred and three of aries have hitherto been ex- is Indian. The General Secre- the cases arrested without de~ cluded constitute the new field to tary, Rai Bahadur A. C. Mu- formity were discharged and 62 which God is calling him and kerji, has prepared a draft plan of those arrested with deformity, into which the door is being In addition upwards of 3,650 opened. to send two evangelists to be sta- lepers were treated as out-pa.., tioned at Nairobi and Kampala, -Evangelical Christian. and working in surrounding tients. Where the attendances areas. It is proposed to open a were regular the results were Secessionists in Nigeria dispensary at Nairobi, in charge encouraging; 106 became ar.., The "Aladura Movement" in of a woman doctor and a health rested cases, and 1,517 more 01' Nigeria, which attracted to it so visitor. This work is to be in many people already Christian, less improved. and which baptized so many -Mission to Lepers. heathen whom existing Christian bodies would not baptize till cooperation with other Chris- World Control of Narcoticl:l they had been instructed, has tian projects in the area, and is been followed by the formation to be financed by the N. M. S. American people may not of a new sect, "The African It will be supervised by a local realize the stuggle under the Apostolic Church." Following committee of whom at least half League of Nations Opium Sec~ hard upon this has come "Rus- will be Christian Indians. tion to control the opium trade in all countries. While the -United Church Review. Opium Section of the League Red Let,ter Day at Tigerkloof has a budget of $48,000 a year, of which eighty per cent is al- June 9 was a red-letter day in lotted for salaries, the traffickers the history of the Tigerkloof Na- have large cash reserves and are tive Institute of the London Mis- sometimes able to corrupt of.., sionary Society, when a new ficials. The daily profits of the church was opened, the crowning illicit traders is estimated by the work of the Society at Tiger- League at nearly $2,000,000. kloof. The building, which The annual turnover is put at ranks as the finest of its kind in $690,000,000. Annual w 0 rid British Bechuanaland, is about consumption of narcotic drugs is 100 by 50 feet over all and 50 placed at forty-five tons, thirty feet high; it seats 600 persons, of which are used in China. The and was constructed entirely by United States comes second with native apprentices under the di-' seven tons, which equals 1,400,., rection of Mr. Ballantine, who 000,000 doses, and at twenty-five shortly completes thirty years' cents per dose totals $350,000,., service at the Institution. Fol- 000.

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I.~~,~tl~~==~~~~============~ Bishop Montgomery: a Memoir. By tion?" The reply came: "World- Church would be well worth- M. M. With a Preface by the Archbishop of Canterbury. 110 pp. 28 wide oversight surely episcopal, while-and it is. Dr. Kerr has 6d. Society for the Propagation of if Australia can rightly spare given here an excellent textbook the Gospel, London. 1933. for the mission classes of all you." Satisfied that his vows Here is a book that warms would be fulfilled in the new evangelical denominations. Yet the heart. Dr. Montgomery be- post, he came. The wisdom of it is more than that; it is filled came Bishop of Tasmania at 42 the call was evident when he got with a wealth of illustrations; years of age and eleven years under way. He came to the S. P. it shows a broad field of learnlater was called back to England G. (1902) under primitive con- ing, it is up to date even to the to become Secretary of the So- ditions. "There were no type- Oxford Group Movement. It is ciety for the Propagation of the writers or shorthand clerks. healthful, enjoyable reading and Gospel in Foreign Parts. While Letters were all copied. On the gives one a zeal for establishing in that office the King made him day after a meeting of the Stand- the faith of our fathers as the Prelate of the Order of St. Mi- ing Committee the Secretary hope of America today. chael and St. George, all of used to spend the whole day, The book is well indexed and whose members became at once from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. writing has an excellent bibliography. A the Bishop's spiritual charge. letters for abroad." At first he few direct quotations best indi- This was characteristic of him- was able to interview personally cate the author's position. he had the habit of reckoning his all candidates. The revenue of This book is a humble attempt to obligations by their spiritual de- the Society was £88,000; when justify the Christian faith in the mod- he left it was £155,000. He ern world. It does not apologize for mand. As a young rector he was a member of three Lambeth Christianity. It is an effort to preframed the principle which gov- Conferences. He made two visits sent the claim that the Gospel is the to America and Canada where power of God in America in the twenerned himself and his whole tieth century, as it was in the Roman staff, that "once you got hold of he met an enthusiastic reception. The Archbishop says: "Bishop Empire in the first century . . . a person you never let go." The Christian mission in America Montgomery's greatest gift to As Bishop in Tasmania he was is the effort to share Christ with all indefatigable, spending large the Church in his generation was men, whatever their race or religion. It is not set for battle against any parts of the year in itinerating not only his work, valuable as it was, but chiefly his own person- man or against any man's faith; it alone or with his clergy, confirm- ality. Indeed, what gave value is consecrated to the task of giving ing believers by the roadside if to his work was the spirit he put him the best we have–Jesus Christ. they could not go to the Church. He introduced a system of "Qui- into it … He seemed always to The cross of Christ is the guar- p.nty that God is in Christ, suffering, bear about with him the spirit ,serving, saving-in America as in et Days" for his clergy, prepar- of the spring." ing for them most carefully, for Galilee-the same yesterday, today he "judged it wrong to call his and forever. GEORGE W. ARMS.

busy clergymen together unless The book is chatty and famil- The Shi'ite Religion. A History of you gave them of the very best," iar; it is to be hoped that some Islam in Persia and Irak. By -a principle which some con- deeper study of Bishop Mont- Dwight M. Donaldson, D.D., Ph.D.

ference managers do not observe. gomery's missionary and ad- 393 pp. 15s. Illus. Luzac & Com- Here also he framed the prin- ministrative methods may be is- pany..London. 1933.

ciple which governed him in his sued by the Society. This book, in terms found in CLELAND B. McAFEE. the preface, is a statement of -secretarial life: "To the laity Shi'a doctrine and a study of through the clergy." As work The Christian Mission in America. Shi'ite Islam in Persia and Irak. on the mission field is best done By Hugh Thompson Kerr. 184 pp. The critic would wish that these by contacts of individual mis- $1 cloth; 60 cents paper. Friend- terms had been used for the title sionaries with the people, so the ship Press. New York. 1933. -support of the work in the home One would naturally suppose and sub-title. Likewise the auchurch is to be secured by pas- that a book from the pen of the thor's method of transliterating tors, not by secretaries or agents pastor of the Shadyside Presby- Arabic letters is not an improve- terian Church, now for twenty ment upon that recognized as au- ·of missionary societies. He was called back to London years an author, and one-time thorative. by a cablegram, but replied with Moderator of the General As- These criticisms are trivial ;another: "Is it episcopal voca- sembly of the Presbyterian compared with the value of the [518 ] book as a much needed, concise and readable study of the origin of Shi'ism, its growth in Irak and Persia and its differentation from the orthodox faith of the followers of Islam.

As a resident for sixteen years in one of the great Shrine Cities of Persia, Dr. Donaldson has had exceptional opportunities for present-day observation and his studies have given him access to much historical material to which he refers in copious foot- notes. While the early struggle between the rival Caliphs is giv- en in detail, perhaps the most The ANNUITY important chapters are those AGREEMENT • the AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY giving the history of the Twelve Imams and their place in the PLAN of framework of Shi'ite faith and practice. The description of the great Shrine Cities and their im- will help you solve it portance as places of pilgrimage is embellished by several fine photographs. The chapters on AND it will help you in your desire to have a share in furthering a worthy and essential Christian enterprise. Shi'ite tradition and the sinless- ness of the prophets are especial- ly valuable. A detailed table of contents for each of the thirty- W:hat is an Annuity Agreement of the American Bible Society?

three chapters and the full index Are Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society safe?

materially increase the value as What advantages do Annuity Agreements have?

a book of reference as does the Are holders of the Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society satisfied with them? eIassified bibliography. The mis- Has any annuitant ever lost money through an Annuity Agreesion interested reader will regret ment of the American Bible Society?

that the plan of the volume Are Annuity Agreements recommended as a source of income for persons unfamiliar with financial matters? seemingly permitted no refer- Do men ofrecognized business abilence to the reaction of Shi'ite ity secure Annuity Agreements from the American Bible Society? Islam to the missionary enter- Whatwillmoney placed inAnnuprise. JAMES CANTINE. ity Agreements eventually ac- complish through theAmerican A Self-Made Bishop. By The Right Rev. G. L. King, D.D. The Society Bible Society? for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1933. THESE and other questions about the Annuity Agree- A wonderful story, by the for- ments of the American Bible mer Church of England bishop Society are answered in a new of Madagascar, about a man who booklet "A Gift That Lives." made himself bishop, although without orders of any kind, and MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY whose authority was not questioned by those to whom he min- rr;;;c~ ;;L;-;O~TY, ~ ~se, A:: ;;:e, Ne;;C:;City – .~J istered. The title page bears the I Please send me, without obligation, your booklet . I significant words by Bishop No. MRS, entitled "A Gift That Lives". . O'Ferral, "The Northern Church of Madagascar is quite inexpli- I I Name……………………………….__…………………………………. Denomination…………………….._·_'— cable except by belief in the I I Address ………….._……….._..__…._._….._………………………………………………………………-…….-.:….:…-.–.- Holy Spirit." I City……………….. ……………….. ……………….. I ……………… Stale……………………………….

John Tsizehena assumed two titles, as he records in his diary, viz. "Reverand John Tsizehena, Mission Lord Church" and "Lord Bishop of North, D.D." The story of this remarkable man is the story of the Anglican Church of the northern triangle of Madagascar. It bears witness to his zeal and earnestness and is unique in the fact that one who

Less Than are not outspoken in opposition world after the Spirit and pur- to Japan's policy in Manchuria. pose of our Lord Jesus Christ. $2.00 per day One hundred and sixteen CLELAND B. McAFEE. for: board, room, tuition, and a pages describe the Progress of the Kingdom of God Movement Young America Makes Friends. By- College Education in a in Japan. These chapters relate Mary Alice J ones and n.ebecca Christian School to the churches, rural evangel- Caudhill. 12mo. 122 pp. $1.00. ism, social reconstruction, tem- Friendship Press, New York. 1933. A.B., B.R.E. and Th.B perance and anti-vice campaigns, Degrees Christian cooperation, education, This pleasing volume, covers etc. Some sixty-five pages take well the activity areas of a (given under the laws of up critically the Appraisal Com- child's life-Going to School; Massachusetts) mission Report-six articles by Doing Home Chores; Keeping Japanese and missionaries. The Well and Happy; Being a Citi- No smoking or dancing allowed! Christian work of the Japanese zen; Earning and Using Money; High scholastic attainment re- Church "Overseas" shows some- and Going to Church. quired. thing of the vitality of Japanese Christianity. Each chapter, or unit as it is Premedical, Normal. Commercial, called, has good introductory Home Economics, Music, College One of the valuable reference discussion topics selected from Preparatory, Theological. features of this Year Book is the children's experiences. In para- section devoted to directories graphs called, "Suggested pro- Send for catalogue and statistics. The number of cedure" there are good guiding Christian social institutions in questions. The illustrative sto- Atlantic Union College Japan (in addition to education- ries vary much in value and the al work) indicate that this phase list of "Desired outcomes" which South Lancaster, Mass. of the task is not overlooked. show the goal each "unit" strives The statistics report 58 foreign for, are not always satisfying. Over SO years of service. societies working in Japan, with For example; the last unit which is the climax of the study, was a self-appointed apostle and ° 1130 foreign workers; there are is Young America Going to evangelist, became in the provi- Church. The prayer reads, dence of God the founder of a 2, 2 5 organized Protestant "Within this world, within our group of Anglican churches, that churches and over 232,000 bap- country, within our very city upon the arrival of a regularly tized Japanese Christians. there are many of thy children appointed bishop willingly sub- who worship Thee in ways difmitted to constituted authority Builders of a New World. By Robert ferent from our own. Be Thou and without demur accepted the Merrill Bartlett. 166 pp. Cloth $1; near to them as they seek Thee regular orders. paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, in the way that seems to them New York. 1933. best; and show us the best The story is so unique in mis- way." No mention is made of sion history, that it constitutes This excellent book in the Mis- the thousands of boys and girls most interesting reading and is sion Study list is adapted to who never worship in any way. necessary for an understanding steady reading or to class use. It Earnest, well informed leaders of the mission history of the dis- deals in course of its discussion using the book will want to go tant part of the world in which with communism, the new patri- further than its author and lay its scenes are laid. C. T. B. otism, war, social and political deeper foundations for friend- responsibility and other social ship than merely the sharing of The Japan Christian Year Book. issues, yet it is about none of playgrounds and citizenship. Edited by E. C. Hennigar. 12mo. these particular subjects. It is 428 pp. Yen 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan, a study of the way in which lives E. B. D. P. Tokyo; Foreign Missions Confer- can contribute, under the power ence, New York. 1933. of Christ, to the building of a New Books new world. The examples are Thirty-eight authors, includ- familiar to older readers but the America Revolucionaria. S. Guy Ining thirteen Japanese leaders, book is intended primarily for man. 340 pp. $1. Javier Morats, make up this remarkable com- young people: Grenfell, Ramsay Madrid; and Committee on Coopposite picture of Japan today, Macdonald, Kagawa, Jabavu of eration in Latin America. New from the Christian viewpoint. Africa, Schweitzer, Romain Rol- York. The geneyal articles relate to the land, James Yen of China (Jimchief events of the past year in my Yen), Martha Berry-but all Adventure in Ohurch Worship. Maunational life and in international center about Christ as the mir- rice Clarke. Teacher's book, 144 pp. relations. The many important acle of history. It is a "mission" $1. Student's book, 133 pages. 70 topics dealt with include the book only as "missions" is con- cents, cloth; 50 cents, paper. More- "Shrine Question," The League ceived in a wide sense, but it house Pub. Co. Milwaukee. of Nations, economic depression, will interest young people and tbe "Manchukuo" impasse, dis- will remind them that life is nev- Boys and Girls of .China and Japan. armament, China and Japan and er too insignificant to count in Illus. 48 pp. Is. C. M. S. London. various "Thougbt Movements." the large process of making a Naturally the Japanese writers Directory of Foreign Missions. Es- ther Boardman Strong and A. L. Warnshuis. 300 pp. $2, paper; $2.50, cloth. International Mission- ary Council. New York.

School a broken ankle and a resulting inlla- Dates to

mation, is reported to have been re- Supplies stored to a normal condition in an- October 3-10 – Quadrennial Confer- swer to prayer. ence. Evangelical Synod of North S~o~unqU{, s1P,In1Itme1 America. Cincinnati, Ohio. *** ~~'~'~"~'~ltJilIem·lAlliroIlmll/eHr.r~fN~IJ October ll-lS–International Conven- Dr. Henry W. Frost, for over 40 tion of the Disciples of Christ, tile for years director of the China Inland Pittsburgh, Pa. Mission, who recently passed the 70th and anniversary of his birth, celebrated October 19-Annual Meeting. Ameri- with Mrs. Frost, their golden wedding can Mission to Lepers. Fifth Ave- Personal Items anniversary on September 12th. At nue Presbyterian church, New York Princeton on September 16th they ob- City. Dr. Catherine Mabie, who has been served this 50 years of blessed life in the Congo since 1898, is the first and service, with seven children and October 31-Fall meeting. New York missionary of the American Baptist six in-law children. Many friends in Conference, Woman's 1<~oreign Mis- Woman's Foreign Mission Society in lands all over the world rejoice with sionary Society. Calvary Church, Africa to be decorated. She has re- them in these many years of joy and New York City. ceived La Croix de Chevalier de service in the power of Christ. l'Ordre Royal du Lion. November lO-ll-Annual Meeting. Dr. Herman *C. *E.* Liu, President World Alliance for International *** Friendship through the Churches of the University of Shanghai, has and the International GoodWill Con- Miss Clementina Butler, daughter been invited to join Dr. E. Stanley gress. Philadelphia, Pa. of Dr. William Butler, who founded J ones and others to conduct a series the Methodist Episcopal Church in of interdenominational conferences on United Missionary Meetings India, has offered her resignation as missions in the United States this secretary of the home base for the fall. He has also been acting as dele- September 28-29-Worcester, Mass. New England Branch of the Meth- gate of the China Committee at the October 1-2-Boston, Mass. odist Woman's Foreign Missionary conference of the Institute of Pacific October 3-4-Portland, Me. Society, having reached the age of re- Relations in Banff, Canada, August October 5-6–New Haven, Conn, tirement. She is preparing a book on 14-28. Later he will study vocational October 8-9-Rochester, N. Y. the work of Pandita Ramabai; also a and civic education in America and October lO-ll-Cleveland, O. biography of her father, to be trans- Europe. October l2-13-Pittsburgh, Pa. lated into the leading vernaculars. October 15-16–Detroit, Mich. During his absence from Shanghai October 17-l8-Toledo, O. Rt. Rev. Joh*n M* cK*im, D.D., pre- Dean T. K. Van will be the Acting October 19-20-Grand Rapids, Mich. President of the University. October 22-23-Cincinnati, O. siding bishop of Nippon Sei Kokwai, October 24-25-Louisville, Ky. has celebrated the 40th anniversary *** October 26-27-Columbus, O. of his consecration to the ministry of October 20-November 3 – G rea t e r the Protestant Episcopal Church. Charles Luther Fry, son of Rev. Charles L. Fry, of Philadelphia, has New York. *** accepted a call to the chair of Sociol- November 5-10-Chicago, Ill. ogy at Rochester University, New November 12-13-Milwaukee, Wis. Dr. Lucy Wang, president of Hwa York. He has been connected with November 14-l5-Des Moines, Iowa. Nan College, Foochow, an institution the Institute of Social and Religious November l6-17-Sioux City, Iowa. of the' Methodist Woman's Foreign Research, and is the author of "The November 19-20-0maha, Neb. Missionary Society, has succeeded in United States Looks At Its Churches." November 2l-22-Lincoln, Neb. having the college registered with the November 2S-24-Topeka, Kan. Chinese government as an approved Printin November 26-27-Kansas City, Mo. institution of college grade. November 28-29-Wichita, Kan. When You Require It November SO-December 1-0klahoma Dr. Henry E* ve*rtso*n Cobb, pres- We wish to extend to you an invi· City, Okla. ident of the Board of Foreign Mis- tation to become acquainted with December 3-4-St. Louis, Mo. sions of the Reformed Church in THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of December 5-6-Springfield, Ill. America, since 1917, has resigned, and Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. December 7-8-Indianapolis, Ind. has been succeeded by Dr. William December 10-12-Washington, D. C. Baricroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie. Thousands of institutions and individ- December l3-15-Philadelphia, Pa. uals have accepted a similar invitation, Rev. C. B. R*ape*, a*Methodist mis- and have enjoyed a profitable printing Obituary Notes association for years. sionary to West China, has returned Rev. James McElwane Mullan, D.D., to his field after an absence of some Our specialty is Books, Magazines and for 17 years superintendent of the years. Mrs. Rape is obliged to re- Booklets. We have modem equipment Board of Home Missions of the Remain in America on account of ill to meet all the requirements of your formed Church in the United States, health. particular job. Our service is quick, died August 21, in Philadelphia, at careful and courteous. the age of 64. Dr. Mullan was also *** executive secretary of the Commission Why not allow us to estimate on your on Social Service and served on the Marshall Feng Yu-hsiang, formerly next printing? You will be delighted commission on the church and social called the Chinese Christian General with our product, price, and service. service of the Federal Council of and whl' still professes to be a Chris- Churches of Christ in America. tian, is reported to have been offered The Evangelical Press and accepted the position of Inspector Mrs. William*W*alto*n Clark of New General of the Chinese Army under Printers of the Nanking Government. York, for many years the correspond- The Missionary Review of the World ' ing secretary of the Women's Board *** of Domestic Missions, of the Reformed PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Church in America, died July 31. Miss Amy Carmichael, of the Dohnavur Mission, South India, who has Thircl ancl Reily Str••t. Harrillhurg, Pa. *** been suffering for some months from John Allen Hofmann, M.D., Pro- vost of Hackett Medical College, Can- ton, China, died April 6th in Canton from spinal meningitis. He had been a Presbyterian missionary since 1921.

S;~a~~::Work The Finality of Jesus

By ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer's eagerly awaited book is the result of a life time's thinking on a subject which is at the very heart of today's unrest. $3.00 PRESIDENT STEVENSON writes: PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON writes: (Princeton Theol. Sem.) (South. Bapt. Theol. Sem.) "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to re- "I wish all ministers could read it, for its influence for ligious literature." good is immeasurable."

ROBERT E. SPEER i YOU N G F 0 L K S GEORGE W. HINMAN, D.D.

I "Re-Thinking I The American Indian and Christian Missions -Missions" Examined ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND (Translator) Entir~ly f~ee of ~'!tagonis.m. Chinese Rhymes for Children An informing work about concel'.e~. m a spmt o~ Sl?- A channing book for children presenting missions among American Incere cntlclsm and revealmg m .. '. . dians, the work undertaken by every paragraph a close, well- a genume Onental atmosphere m. Its e,,:ery missionaries and the results informed knowledge of For- phase. On every page a drawmg gIves which have accrued, by the eign Missions. Boards, SOc piquancy and undeniable interest to the secretary of the American CLELAND B. McAFEE whole. Profusely Illustrated, $2.00 Missionary Association. $1.50 The Uncut Nerve FRANCES JENKINS OLCOTT MARY BREWSk~~LISTER GO! of Missions Champions of Light MMoaui-nDteaeinosf the "The motives of missions, the present situation on the fieldsStories of heroic deeds of great mission- where Presbyterians are at aries and others by those whose chief pur- A marvelous, new tale of work, and the prospects for pose was the betterment of mankind. present-day China, recounted the near future are clearly With many Decorations by Dugald in a manner adaptable for and interestingly treated."- missionary reading courses, as Alumni Review. $1.50 Valker. $1.75 well as for general use. $1.50 II Fleming H. Revell Company …. 158 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK At All Booksellers Read THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: The Christian Message Is Peace . ………………………. Duncan B. Macdonald Mogul Paintings on Christian Subjects . …………………… Edward D. Mac/agan Early Efforts in Persia ……………………………….. William McE. Miller Temptations of Converts . …………………………….. A Persian Missionary Chinese-Moslem Literature. . ………………………….. Harold D. Hayward AI Gha:z:ali's Inner Secret . ……………………………… Frank Hugh Foster An Eighteenth Century liter~ry Missionary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … Eric F. F. Bishop Current Topics . ….. Book Reviews . ….. Survey of Periodicals Index for the Year 1933 SUBSCRIBE TODAY « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Single copies, SOc.; Annudl Subscription, $2.00 I in Combindtion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN A seon, 12 P.ternoster Bulldln.., London Price In Great Britain. El,ht Shillin••, net

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1888

PROSPECTUS OF THE REVIEW FOR 1888

JOINT EDITORS: J. M. SHERWOOD, A. T. PIERSON, NEW YORK. PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. XI. No. 1.—Old Series.—JANUARY, 1888.—VOL. I. No. 1.—New Series.

TEN years ago the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had spent 30 years in missionary work in India, unable longer to continue in that field, established this REVIEW at Princeton, N. J., on an independent basis, and has conducted it until now with remarkable energy and ability and won for it a very high character in all missionary circles. Failing health constrained him a few months since (he has since been called to his rest) to relinquish, with great reluctance but entire acquiescence in God's will, the further conduct of it; and at his earnest request Rev. A. T. Pierson and Rev. J. M. Sherwood consented to assume the editorship and regular issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, beginning with January, 1888. In accepting the sacred trust, we realize the responsibility connected with it, and are anxious not only to carry on the work, so happily begun, but to enlarge the scope of the magazine, and broaden the field of its influence. Hence we propose at the start greatly to enlarge it, making it a monthly of 80 pages, give it a fine mechanical appearance, enlarge its scope, increase its literary and intellectual attractions, and bring it into harmonious relations with all the great missionary agents and movements of the age-in a word, to make it THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in fact 'as well as in name-a Review truly Representative of the Spirit, Policy and Work of Modern Missions in their Unity, Entirety, and Universality.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will embrace the following departments and features : I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. We shall studiously aim to give to the REVIEW a high literary and intellectual character, putting it in this respect on a par with our best Quarterlies and Literary Monthlies. The Missionary literature of the world is already rich in materials, and is rapidly increasing in breadth and in the power of inspiration and instruction. The annals of the past, and all new materials in this department, will be laid under generous contribution to impart value and interest to the pages of the magazine. The ablest pens available, and from all parts of the wide field, will be enlisted in this service. Essays, addresses, biographies, missionary sermons, travels, discoveries, missionary life, and discussions of the vital themes and questions relating to the policies and methods,

which will arise from time to time in the broad field of the world's missions, will combine to inform, interest and inspire the friends of the cause.

A sharp eye will also be kept on the current issues of the press, at home and abroad, and whatever appears in books and periodicals of special interest to missionary readers will be brought to the attention of our patrons. Each month will present a resume of current discussion and press contributions to the Literature of the missionary work.

II. MISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONS. As far as space will permit, a detailed account will be given in each number of some specific part of the general field and of the particular societies operating on it, so arranged and apportioned as that the entire missionary field of the world shall be embraced in our report of each year, and due attention given to all important missionary organizations and agencies known to exist. Thus a bird's eye view of the universal life and operations of the grand missionary cause will be given in each volume. It will be a yearly Epitome of the History of Modern Missions.

III. CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. The editors will put themselves en rapport with all the chief Missionary Societies, Missions, and workers in all lands; they will establish Editorial Correspondents in every part of the field, so as to insure the latest and most reliable intelligence from every available quarter, and co-operate with the friends of missions everywhere in pushing the Missionary Cause to the front, and in imparting increased power and efficiency to the vast machinery of missions. They will strive to make THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a focal light and guide to "the whole sacramental host of God's elect." moving in concert for the subjugation of the world to Christ.

IV. PROGRESS AND FRUITS OF MISSIONARY WORK. This department will contain a comprehensive account of the leading missionary events of the month, embracing the receipts, disbursements and operations of the various societies; items of special interest from the various fields; facts, statements, experiences and appeals bearing direct on the missionary cause, and whatever else will be of special interest to all engaged in the work. This will furnish a practical Summary of what has been attempted and accomplished during each month throughout the entire field of operations.

v. STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS This department will be emphasized and made of the utmost interest and value to the friends of missions everywhere, and especially to pastors and those who conduct the Monthly Concert. It will be a unique and leading feature of the REVIEW. No pains or reasonable expense will be spared to obtain the fullest, and latest, and most reliable figures and statistics of the world's entire missionary operations, both in the Home and Foreign fields, and so to classify, arrange and tabulate them as to make them of the highest practical value. The labor in this department will be immense, but the result will be worth more than the price of a year's subscription to every pastor, every public library, every missionary society, and every intelligent friend of the cause of Missions. We mean to make the REVIEW an authority on this subject.

VI. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS will be under the special charge of Dr. Pierson, who, in addition to being the pastor of a large and efficient church, possesses special qualifications for this service. His best endeavors will be put forth to make this important service increasingly attractive and profitable, and to suggest topics and methods in aid of pastors and others in the conduct of it that will make the REVIEW an indispensable aid to them, and to every church which observes the «Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions."

VII. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. This will be under the editorial charge of Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., of the « International Missionary Union," who will be able to make it highly conducive to the general purpose and scope of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VIII. EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS of special interest to missionary circles. These will be brief, condensed, and on a great variety of topics, which we have not space to discuss at length and yet shall wish to express an opinion upon.

If this ideal of the editors can be realized-and we believe it can be -THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with God's blessing- for whose glory this work is undertaken by them-may become a great power for good. World-wide in its field and scope; independent of local and ecclesiastical boundaries and prejudices; fearless and independent in its expression of opinion and in its advocacy of methods and policies; consulting the highest interest of the Cause in its widest relations; having an eye on the entire field, and lending a helping hand wherever needed; and presenting a current history of that work, which is «the glory of the age," in all its departments and agencies and results, it must possess an interest and a value far above that of any other missionary magazine of the world.

We congratulate the friends of missions that we have been able to secure as Publishers of this Review, Messrs. Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and 20 Astor Place, New York, by whom it will hereafter be published.

This enterprising House is too well known in the book world, and in religious circles, to need any introduction or indorsement from us.

We expect to issue the January number at an early date, and succeeding numbers on or before the middle of each month in advance, to be in ample time for the Missionary Ooncert.

NEW YORK, OCTOBER, 1887.
J. M. SHERWOOD.
A. T. PIERSON.

SALUTATORY

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

SALUTATORY.

[EDITORIAL.] CICERO says that the orator, in the exordium of his address, should establish between himself and his hearers a mutual understanding, and get with them upon a common ground.

The same law applies to the editor and author. It is highly important, that, at the very outset, the writer and reader should understand each other; and therefore we give these opening pages of this Review to a word of salutation and explanation addressed to all our readers.

Led, as we believe, by the Providence of God, we undertake to carry on a good work which originated ten years ago in the mind and heart of a beloved returned missionary from India, *and which has, by his hand, amid much physical suffering, been carried to its present stage of growth and success. God's workmen are constantly changing but His work goes on. We have yielded to what seemed a providential pressure thrusting us unexpectedly into the gap left by the necessary retirement of the previous editor from the control of the Review, and we shall seek to perpetuate and perfect what was originally designed and has been so far, and so well, developed under his care.

It does not always follow that even a good work needs to be carried on : sometimes it reaches completion, and addition is superfluous. In this case we conceive that to discontinue this Review would be disaster. So far is it from a finished structure, that thus far only the cornerstone has been laid and the foundation built; the scaffolding is not yet ready to be removed, and we are beginning a new story with such modifications as the building demands as it advances.

There is now room for more of the literary, the æsthetic, the intellectual; a demand, as circulation increases and a firm financial basis is secured, for the best labor properly compensated. We have no less aim than to make this Review the commanding Missionary Magazine of the World, sparing neither labor nor money to make it one of the foremost agencies for the evangelization of the world and the information, organization and co-operation of disciples in the direction of world-wide missions.

That such a Review is needed, we should be ashamed to argue. There are two great, potent factors which must enter into the solution of the problem of missions-the tongue and pen. The printing-press multiplies them both a thousandfold. It gives volume and compass to the voice, like the trumpet of a Titan, and it scatters the products of the pen, as though it had at command the hundred-handed giants that helped the Titans. Great is the power of type and of printers' ink! Surely we should leave out a whole division in mustering our forces, if, in going forth to a world's conquest for Christ, we should neglect the printed page.

Facts are the fingers of God. There is no logic like the logic of events; no demonstration like the demonstration of the Spirit. Apathy, and even antipathy, toward the work of missions, are turned into positive and powerful sympathy, when a true disciple learns how mightily God has wrought and is working with the little missionary band. Men, like James Hannington, who once were indifferent to foreign missions because they were ignorant of them, have, like the martyr bishop of Africa, found that a simple knowledge of the wonderful work of God's Providence and Spirit, even among the most depraved and degraded tribes, has lit a flame in their souls that could neither be quenched nor confined; a flame that has grown into a fire, a conflagration-consum- ing selfishness and worldliness; displacing the carnal lusts-appetite, avarice and ambition, by a divine ardor and fervor, passion for souls, and zeal for the glory of God.

To put such facts before the reader, in the most truthful and telling form, comprehensively and attractively, is one of the foremost objects of this Review. We shall aim to exhibit the miracles of missions, which are at once signs of Christ's messiahship, manifestations of the Power of God, wonders of the Spirit, and works possible only to Deity.

To secure a proper and perpetual stream of such information, we shall seek to secure a large number of tributaries. First, we shall, as fast as we are able, select a large and competent corps of editorial correspondents, who shall sustain a close relation to the Review, and by whose contributions these columns will be enriched. Next, we purpose to find at least one commanding personality in every great missionary territory, and especially at great strategic centers, who shall be as a living link between the Review and the various fields of Christian effort. Furthermore, we hope to secure able contributions from men and women of learning, piety and consecrated spirit, whose opinions compel respect, whose statements are accurate and authoritative, and whose suggestions are sagacious and practical.

The need of such a Review of missions is pressing. The demand is immediate and imperative. With all the existing channels for conveyance of information and the exchange of views, there is yet a wide gap to be filled. The work of missions is world-wide, and we need a missionary Review of the World; the need of man is universal, and so must be our survey; the whole church is called to this grand crusade, and the Review must be unsectarian and undenominational, gathering the whole army, with all its tribal standards, closely about the Tabernacle and Ark of God; the Christian nations are all united in the work, and hence the Review will be international; and as even the best methods are liable to be defective, and custom is often, as Cyprian says, only the" Antiquity of Error," a true Review will be critical though not controversial, and will aim, not only at a wide view, but at a close, careful, candid review.

The time is now especially ripe for such an undenominational, international, independent missionary organ, as a means of expression and impression, communication and co-operation, education and evangelization. Missions are comparatively modern. The Church slept for more than a thousand years; then slowly awoke to the sense of a world's destitution and her own obligation. Let us remember that it yet lacks five years of a full century since in Widow Wallis' humble cottage at Kettering, that first Missionary Society was organized in England, that was the pioneer of the whole host now numbering over one hundred organizations. And already, and within the lifetime of some veterans still living, the network of missions has overspread the globe. Surely it is time that in this special department there should be abundant and adequate agencies to put and keep before the reading public the entire progress and prospects of the grand campaign which is now conducted by all Christendom against the strongholds of the Pagan, Moslem and Papal world!

Such is our word of Salutation. The primary object of this Review is not money-making, but the informing of disciples, and the quickening of our whole church-life, the promotion of an intelligent interest in the work of missions everywhere and the inspiring of an unreserved personal consecration to the work. We desire the fullest support of a large constituency of readers, in what we undertake as an unselfish labor of love for the sake of Christ and His Church. As the circulation of the Review increases and its income allows, more and more will be expended upon the periodical itself, that we may give back to the reader and subscriber the largest returns for his investment; and it is our fond hope that by the abundant blessing of God upon our labor, direct and indirect results may follow, on the largest scale, in furthering and hastening a world's evangelization.

Gladstone says that eloquence in the orator is "receiving from the audience in a vapor what he pours back upon them in a flood. " We shall depend largely upon our readers for the inspiration in our work; and we hope that whatever is received from the subscribers to this Review by way of its support, they may find comes back to them in abundance; that, like the water poured on the roots of the cocoanut tree, which returns in the sweet milk of the cocoanut itself that falls from the top, there may be not only an equivalent rendered but something sweeter and richer by way of recompense.

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER.

Born Oct. 27, 1816, Bridport, Vt. Died Oct. 10, 1887, New York City.

THIS heroic man, the originator and for ten years the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, closed a life of service and suffering by a blessed entrance into glory, on the very day on which, to his successors in the editorial work, the REVIEW was formally transferred. He only tarried long enough to see the transfer completed and to bestow his blessing on the new administration, and then took his departure for the better country.

It is no mere tribute to a predecessor, however, that impels us to erect to him, in this first number of the new series, a memorial tablet. Though his kingdom came not with observation, and no trumpet was sounded before him, the veteran who, having passed his allotted three score and ten, has been honorably retired from earthly service and gloriously promoted to a heavenly sphere, was no common man. His name belongs high up on the roll of missionary heroes, among the "King's mighty men" and valiant ones, and we gladly open our series of missionary biographies with a pen profile of Royal Gould Wilder.

Few there be that find their way to their sphere of service through such a strait and narrow path. His was no "royal road to learning." He was one of twelve children, and the family knew what it was to struggle against poverty. The father's name was Abel, and he was born in Maine, near Portland, and by trade a ship-carpenter, but was also a shoemaker and farmer, ready to turn his hand to any employment to get bread for his wife and children, but unable to provide luxuries-even those of an education. His mother, Hannah Payne, descended from Robert Treat Paine, was of a high family and of rare ability. Her father was a school teacher until he was sixty, and she grew up amid education and refinement. Shortly after marriage she with her husband removed to Vermont, and during the year in which Royal was born there was a great revival, and his father and mother joined the church that same year. Afterward they moved again to Franklin County, New York, then regarded as somewhat "far west." It is certain that the family endured great hardships and were very poor for a long period of years-during the entire boyhood of Royal. In course of time the natural increase in the value of property, hundreds of acres of which were cleared by his father and brothers, bettered their circumstances, and to-day the three brothers and three sisters who survive him are living in comfortable homes, showing those elements of character which insure worldly success.

Royal went to district school in winter, and was the first to enter an "academy," as he was the only one to enter a college. With a keen relish for reading, before he was ten years old he devoured every religious book that came in his way, and even the papers of whatever date. His father's library was very small, but what it contained was not trash, and the young lad grew strong on such books as the "Pilgrim's Progress" and the "Saint's Rest."

When he determined to seek an education, his father could give him no help. His time and a cow composed the curious capital which was Royal's only dependence; and in the academy at Malone it was the beef from that cow that kept him at school the first term. Many a time he cut in one day two cords of wood, to relieve his father's financial distress or his own.

His first money he earned by selling melons at Malone, and the half dollar he got he kept his hand on, even in his pocket as he ran home, till a stumble compelled him suddenly to withdraw his hand, and away went the precious coin down a hole. Royal was not a boy to give up easily, and down he went on hands and knees, and dug away till he recovered his lost half-dollar. The incident was typical and prophetical of his future; only what he digged for was not silver or gold.

At thirteen years, began his religious life as an intelligent, conscious experience. He had been brought up to pray, and on one occasion, at least, had found the value of prayer. Going through the woods to find his brothers, and carry them dinner, he got lost and wandered about dazed and bewildered, coming back continually upon his old track. Then he knelt down and prayed for guidance; rose and determined to trust in God and go straightforward, following one direction; presently he emerged from the thicket, coming out into the very field where his brothers were at work. Here was another typical and prophetical incident. He got into many a tangled thicket afterward; but never did he forget Him who had led him out into light and safety, and in answer to prayer he was guided in every new experience of darkness and danger into a larger liberty and success.

Though he first consciously found Christ as a Saviour in time of revival, his religious life was singularly free from emotionalism. He had no sudden transitions nor violent revulsions of feeling. Mainly through an awakened conscience, a calm but quick sense of duty, and the study of the Word of God, he came to accept Jesus as Saviour and Lord. At that time his sister Hannah joined the Baptists, as that sect prevailed in the neighborhood where the family lived; but he preferred the Presbyterian fold, and at sixteen united with Dr. Parmelee's church at Malone. Never but once had he uttered an oath, and he never forgot it. His religious frame though always calm, was never cold; he was moved more by love and less by fear, more by deliberate judgment and choice than by sudden impulse or glowing enthusiasm. He knew he must found his whole Christian hopes upon the new nature regenerate in Christ; and believing that God had wrought in him the new creation, he enjoyed a quiet assurance seldom disturbed by doubts.

He studied by night by the light of pine knots, and worked by day to get the pine knots for his fire and the books for his study, until he entered Middlebury College in his twentieth year.

When he left home, his capital in life was less than ten dollars, most of which he had saved, and a dollar of which his mother gave him the morning he left home for college. He walked the entire distance, working his way over the lake by helping in the loading and unloading of the boat, and going barefoot part of the way to save his shoes. The same habits of frugality and economy and bodily exertion followed him through life.

From first to last he was a patient plodder. So desirous was he of a training for a useful life that he was willing to work from five o'clock in the morning till breakfast, and from noon till school again opened; that he might pay his board, cutting hay in summer, and splitting wood in winter, to earn the right to be a full-grown and well-equipped man. In college it was the hand on the axe-handle and the bell-rope that helped him through. When he was graduated in 1839 he had worked his passage; but he had won deserved honors, for, with his classmate, Foote, he stood-they two at the head of the class, and, strangely enough, they two had been born on the same day.

When he turned from the flattering prospects of a high position at home to spend his life among the pagans of Asia, he left a path that might have led him where one of his schoolmates, Mr. Wheeler, afterward came-to the Vice-Presidency of the nation. Foote, his twin honor-man, said to him: "Wilder, why bury yourself among the heathen?" Mr. Wilder was singularly attached to Mr. Foote, and for years they corresponded. Foote rose rapidly in his profession; very successful as a lawyer, he amassed wealth, and married a woman of unusual beauty. But death, in the midst of his prosperity, smote wife and daughter, and poor Foote blew out his own brains!

Mr. Wilder taught in Mississippi and Vermont; and then went to Andover for a theological course. There he found a missionary band, like the famous "Haystack band" of Williams, with the same constitution and covenant. Only twelve belonged to it, and even the professors seemed to feel little interest in it, but Royal Wilder became a member, heard Dr. Grant of Persia and Dr. Scudder of India, and others, speak on the great needs of a lost world, and so the missionary was preparing and maturing for his work. Here he had his first and last period of doubts about the Divinity of Christ. They were incident to the transition period when the mind was budding into full independence. Henceforth he was to feel too much of the Divine life of Christ in himself and see too much of the Divine power of Christ in others, to doubt that He was the Son of God. He was graduated from Andover in 1845. At the last, R. S. Storrs, Jr., was his classmate-and when he with five others of his class became missionaries, they all went to India, leaving Storrs to remain behind and become the Corinthian column of the Congregational Church in this country, while they departed for the regions beyond.

His missionary life was the final flowering of a gradual growth. No sooner did he believe himself to be a disciple than, like Dr. Duff, he began to feel the value of other souls and a yearning to save them. The idea of a mission to the heathen world was slowly and steadily taking form within him; first consciously turned toward the lost in other lands by reading Jonathan Edwards on Redemption, the story of "Henry and his Bearer" especially interested him in India.

During his college days Mr. Wilder became acquainted with a family living near West Rutland Village, Vt. In this family he found deep piety and a love for missions. The aged grandfather said, he thought he had not missed reading a page of The Missionary Herald for twenty years.

At the time of the departure of missionaries for the Sandwich Islands a collector visited this home to solicit funds. The devoted mother gave something, but her sad countenance that day showed her deep disappointment that the gift was not larger. As she gathered, with her nine children, for family prayers, she asked God to accept of one or more of her children for missionary work. A daughter in that group says of this incident-"that prayer struck me." This daughter was the one chosen to help cheer Mr. Wilder in his great work. For some five years the two were many a time alone at communion services. She shared with him the anxiety of the first months at Kolapoor when almost in despair of striking rock for the foundation of his church. She suffered with him the violence of the people who one night hurled a large stone through the window pane across the cradle of their little girl. She was his companion in such experiences as meeting a snake in the parlor, finding a scorpion on her son's coat, seeing a panther while on her morning walk, living for weeks in the mountains without seeing a white face. But she had also the joy of starting the first girls' school in a kingdom where not a respectable woman or girl could read, and of welcoming to the communion table, as the first native convert in Kolapoor, a woman.

Mr. Wilder's intention was to go to the Walled Kingdom. But Dr. Anderson, then Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., wanted him for Ahmednuggur. The greater need was to Mr. Wilder always the louder voice, and so he went to India. From the day of his connection with the Andover Band he had no hesitation in promptly, cheerfully following the leading of God.

When his vessel was ready to sail, he departed from Malone, and his departure was the means of a revival in which many were added to the Church. His father rejoiced to give up his son to such a great work as was before him. His mother, to whom he had been particularly devoted, and for whose sake he had walked from Middlebury to Malone to spend vacations, was dead.

The vessel rounded the Cape of Good Hope and consumed 121 days in the passage to Bombay. Mr. Wilder had given three months, at Newark, Delaware, to the study of Mahratta, and, after another three months in India, Mr. Ballantine, being called away, asked him to preach. The invitation was a joke, but Mr. Wilder actually accepted it and did preach. The native Christians were astonished and said, "We prayed for him."

In Ahmednuggur Mr. Wilder spent six years. The day he reached there, he found a seminary with from fifty to eighty boys. Very soon after his arrival, this seminary was put under his care by a vote of the mission. Within a year there were six city schools, and, within three years, twenty more village schools. Fees had been given to induce attendance; he did away with fees, and had a larger and better school.

He went to Kolapoor in 1852. This city was especially holy in Brahmin eyes, and never had been contaminated by the presence of missionaries. The day he got there the leading Brahmins petitioned for his banishment. But, undismayed, he got a foothold and worked five years for his first convert. His school was the entering wedge of all his success. At the time of his coming he found in Kolapoor 44,000 inhabitants, and only one school, in a back street, with twelve boys in it. When he left, a college building, at Government expense, costing $200,000, had been built, and «Father Wilder" was asked to make the address at the opening. He was too busy to comply, but his associate, Mr. Seiler, made the address, and took as his theme, "The Evidences of Christianity."

The cholera drove him from India in 1857, and by a remarkable Providence, he sailed the very day after the breaking out of the great mutiny of the Punjaub. Some of his nearest European neighbors were killed in that massacre.

To this period belongs his well-known disagreement with the American Board. He was an ardent advocate of schools and edncation, and next to actual conversion he placed the education of the Hindoos. He zealously urged the hiring of pundits and native teachers where Christian teachers could not be obtained, and refused to curtail his schools and school-work because he could not get just such teachers as he wished. This got him into a difficulty with Dr. Anderson, and resulted in the abandonment of his mission and his dismissal from the Board. Backed by his Presbytery and friends in this country, he returned to India in 1861, and went back to conduct his work on an independent basis. For twelve years he labored, supported by no Board or Society. However low the funds ebbed, he would never give up. At one time, in distress for means to carry on his work, he and his devoted wife covenanted to commit all to God anew in prayer; and the next morning's mail brought eleven hundred rupees from an unknown donor in Calcutta; and to this day the source of that benefaction is a secret. The mission received cordial support from Sir Bartle Frere, Governor of Bombay; Col. Phayre, Robert Arthington of Leeds, and others. But it was sustained wholly by voluntary gifts. These years of simple trust, leaning on God, were the happiest years of Mr. Wilder's life, and became the basis for his subsequent and enthusiastic .advocacy of the voluntary principle in missions.

In this enterprise he was largely aided by the English, because they thoroughly respected him, and also by the natives themselves. Sir Bartle Frere and other prominent Indo-Europeans have said that Royal G. Wilder did more for the present system of national education in India than any other man. From 1861 to 1869 he was a constant contributor to the Bombay Times and Gazette on that subject, and wrote the editorials for the former paper relating to educational matters. He was prominent in memorializing Parliament and inducing the Indian government to establish the present system of national education. The money obtained from his contributions to the Indian press aided, in no small measure, in the support of the mission that he conducted for so many years at Kolapoor.

At the date of suspension of schools by Dr. Anderson, Mr. Wilder's scholars numbered some 500 boys and 100 girls. He writes of this: "Our deepest conviction from all past experience assures us that the loss of these schools involves the sacrifice of our most effective agency for prosecuting our missionary labors. If our Deputation could exchange places and labor with us for a twelvemonth, we cannot, for a moment, doubt that they would advocate these schools with all the persistency and authority with which they now oppose them. Our friends in India have manifested a very kind interest in these schools from the first, and it may gratify them to know that their generous contributions have wholly supported them. Not a farthing of their expense has come from the home funds of the Board, since their origin." Before Mr. Wilder came home in 1857 the schools were reopened. While at home the mission was abandoned. His appeal, published at the time, gives the reason for his returning as an independent missionary. Upon reaching India he found that his beautiful church, the only one among 252 heathen temples, had been sold and turned into a Mohammedan mosque.* He was remarkably helped in getting the site for his second church. He closed the year 1863-the second after his return as an independent missionary-with a native church of eight communicants and four baptized children.

In 1855 an intelligent man visited him from the Putwardhun States, and showed so much interest in the truth, that he gave him a Bible, hymn-book, catechism and the creed. He returned to his country and was lost sight of for nine years. In a report of 1864 Mr. Wilder writes: "On our recent tour he was the first man to visit us at Sanglee, brought all the books carefully preserved, and read and repeated from memory portions of Scripture, the creed, a tract of eight pages, and the entire cathecism of forty pages; avowing his faith in the truths and doctrines thus learned."

After building a home and church Mr. Wilder devoted himself with renewed energy to village work. The report of 1872 speaks of the interference of the S. P. G. His characteristic firmness was shown in this experience. This was a sore trial to him, and in the Appendix to the Report of 1871, his reasons are fully stated for his course.

Mr. Wilder was very anxious to stimulate in native Christians a desire to work for souls, not because paid for doing so but from love to Christ. In 1873 he writes: "Only four of all our converts receive any support from the mission, and these, small monthly sums of Rs. 8, 7, 5 and 3 as Christian teachers. "

The property of the Kolapoor Mission he gave in 1871 to the Presbyterian Board, and in 1875 left the field of his labor, partly from considerations of health, and partly to educate Robert and Grace in this country. The time between his sailing for India and his resignation from the Board covered a period of nearly thirty-two years.

During those thirty years he had preached in more than 3,000 cities, towns and villages, had scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts, had gathered in schools over 3,300 pupils, 300 of whom were girls. In a parish of 4,000,000 of people he and his wife were the only persons to take care of their souls. Beside all this work he had been on committee for translation and revision of the Bible; and was one of the committee in the Mahratta language, spoken by 16,000,000 people. Up to the time he left India he had already written and published commentaries on three gospels, and had edited and translated many books.

His hand was not forgetful of its cunning, even as his tongue did not cleave to the roof of his mouth. Every nail in the roof of his church building at Kolapoor he drove with his own hammer, and when the houses went up to shelter converts' families he led in the work. In the early years of the mission, he wrote many articles for the press, chiefly on educational subjects; and it is said by those in high official position, that his anonymous letters in The Times of India influenced Parliament in adopting measures for the education of the masses. He was offered a very influential position in the educational department.

His whole policy in India was to watch for the opportunities to plant and support indigenous primary schools. He cared for no high colleges. His ruling passion was to lift up the masses. He graduated salaries of teachers according to the number and progress of their pupils, thus indirectly striking a blow at caste by setting a premium on numbers and proficiency, without reference to the class from which pupils came. He encouraged only a moderate allowance to helpers, on the ground that natives could not support men who received large salaries. Like Wheeler on the Euphrates, he felt that by the tithe system ten believers might support a teacher or preacher who was willing to live on their level as to expense.

Whereas when he first went to Kolapoor there was not in the kingdom one respectable woman who could write or read, only recently they have sent to this country for a governess to go to the palace itself.

Of incidents, this one may illustrate the power of direct prayer. One day he had preached in some eight villages. Disputations and popular indifference had made him feel discouraged, and thus wearied he sat under a tree to rest. While here a coolie came from his home, bringing provisions, bread, etc., and also the overland mail. The mail was the most welcome. Among other letters was one from a dear friend in Philadelphia. It contained words of warm sympathy and encouragement, and more than all, this assurance: "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday evening." The effect of this letter and the blessing which came with it were immediate. He rose from under that "juniper tree" with fresh realization of nearness to God. He walked two miles to a large town. He went, as was his custom, directly to the Pahtil-the head man of the town. He was in his court-room, surrounded by some fifty clerks, but received him in a polite, cordial way, and upon learning his errand ordered all the clerks to drop their work and listen. After Mr. Wilder had talked about an hour they urged him to continue, and before he closed those learned men were wiping the tears from their eyes. This is one of the choicest experiences in his life, showing the power of the simple story of Christ's love. No wonder he believed in special objects for prayer and gifts. His convictions of Missionary methods, both at home and on the field, seem to have been rooted into his very nature by deep personal experience. This was so of his conviction that native churches should have native pastors; that native churches should be self-supporting; that native Christians should be trained to responsibility, and taught to keep on a level with their neighbors, that they might win them, and show them that they had not become Christians to better their temporal condition. The prayer-meetings were largely reporters' meetings. From the Christians were expected accounts of services, interviews, discussions, etc. Sometimes he would call on them by name for their report of the week. These reports suggested very definite subjects for prayer. This was true also of the women's prayer-meetings conducted by Mrs. Wilder. Praying in meeting was a part of their Christian life.

Mr. Wilder was, so far as known, but once in peril of his life. On the outskirts of a village a mob gathered around him, and demanded money. Though mou:p.ted on his horse, the leader of the gang had hold of the bridle; so, for a few minutes, the missionary seemed completely in the power of the fierce men. With seeming Cf'mposure he entered into a conversation with them. Their interest increased; he held their attention until he noticed the grasp on the bridle gradually loosening. Watching a favorable moment he spurred his horse and with a boun~ was out of their reach.

On his return, in 1875, he himself crossed the Continent and left his luggage and property to come by sea. Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, his goods were lost in the vessel's wreck. But among those lost effects was his whole manuscript on the Kolapoor kingdom, with full diary of his missionary work.

During later years his home has been in Princeton. There his parlor has been the Sabbath afternoon gathering place for the students, and the training school for missions.

In 1877, he started THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. The readers of that Review will not need to be reminded of the causes which led to its establishment. Even before he went to the General Assembly and presented his vigorous, incisive criticisms of the methods and expenditures of the Presbyterian Board, he felt there was need of a periodical that would review missions from a point of prospect more elevated than any denominational one, and the REVIEW became the channel for the expression of his personal convictions founded on a long and large experience, and a means of presenting the status of all missions of all denominations throughout all heathendom and nominal Christendom.

He yearned to return and die in India, and nothing held him back but his waning strength and the REVIEW. But so soon as he felt that the REVIEW was provided for, he determined, notwithstanding his keen bodily suffering, to sail for Kolapoor. "My whole soul," he said, "would leap, could I go back. Could I not place twenty missionaries there at once?" That humble Presbyterian Church at Kolapoor was very dear to him, for in its construction his own hands as well as heart were engaged for months. When the church first built by him, was sold to the Mohammedans, and a mosque built on the old site, it is characteristic of his quiet persistence to have bought ground and placed the new church as near as he possibly could to the site of the old one, and his efforts to obtain that site make a very interesting story in themselves.

To the last his heart went out to Kolapoor, and he charged his son Robert to settle about fifty miles from there, in a district peculiarly destitute, where, when he once told the story of the cross, the people with weeping followed him quite a distance, yearning to hear more.

His dying eyes were fixed on Jesus. When the death of his daughter, in 1861, was referred to, and he was asked: "Do you expect to meet her in heaven?" he said, "Yes; but it is my Saviour about whom I think most."

In looking over Mr. Wilder's life, we are impressed with the singular appropriateness of the motto he chose for the REVIEW: "Nil desperandum, Christo sub duce," as applied to his experience.

As a young man, he was extremely retiring and bashful and painfully sensitive; and at times he has, to very intimate friends, expressed his amazement that God had used him, and accomplished through such material His work. It seemed almost incongruous to him that one so timid and shrinking should be thrust into such severe fighting in the forefront of battle.

Of the tender side of his nature few can form a true estimate. These things do not appear in any public reports.

His life closed very beautifully and appropriately when his work was done. The last Saturday, Oct. 8, he sent proof to the printers to complete the closing number of the last volume of his REVIEW, and on the very day when the final arrangements were completed for its transfer to other hands, "he was not: for God took him."

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA. [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] IN the Andover Review for September, the Rev. Edward A. Lawrence gives an elaborate and valuable article on this subject, the gist of which we condense and reproduce, for the benefit of our readers. Written by one on the ground, and in an intelligent, and impartial spirit, his views and statements are entitled to respectful consideration. The "Problems" he considers have a world-wide interest and application, and to solve them for India, is, in effect, to solve them for the whole missionary world.

The Problems here discussed are I. Mission Oo-operation; II. What shall be the Treatment of Oonverted Polygamists? III. Who shall be Employed as Teachers in Mission Schools? IV. Instantaneous Baptism.

I.-MISSION CO-OPERATION. The organized union of different mission societies, which happily exists in Japan, and in Amoy, China, has not yet extended to India. Still there is no division or bitterness of feeling. In the main, the field of the several societies is well defined and generally respected. 'fhe Irish Presbyterians occupy Rajputana, the American Methodists, Oudh and Rohilcund; the American Presbyterians labor in the Punjab side by side, and on friendly terms with the Church Missionary Society; while the American United Presbyterians, alike in Egypt and the Punjab north of the Lahore, are fortunate in being almost without competitors. In the south, the Lutheran Missionary Society in Trevancore, and the Church Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, amiably divide the end of the Oape. The bounds of the Madura Mission of the American Board have been settled by agreement with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, dividing the field between them. In Madras, Oalcutta, and Bombay, and in a few other places, there are Monthly Mission Oonfederacies, where members of most of the missions gather for paternal intercourse and discussion. While the general Mission Conferences, like that of the Punjab, or of the whole country, held decennially-the last at Calcutta, 1883-have gone far to prove to the heathen world that Protestants are really united in spirit and aim.

The Presbyterian family take the lead in the movement for organic union. For years past, the Dutch Reformed, the American, Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, have met in a general alliance, seeking to accomplish in India what has been done in Japan. At their last meeting in Bombay, committees were appointed to press forward the work of union, and it was decided to establish a periodical for that purpose.

The evils of sectarianism are nowhere so serious as in great heathen cities, where missions compete, and sometimes conflict, one with another. The natives fancy the divisions greater than they are, and the converts sigh for a national church, and complain of the burdens imposed by reason of differences.

The City Evangelization problem, which astounds and confounds the Church at home, is pressing heavily on the Church in heathen cities. Says Mr. Lawrence: "It is difficult and painful to express my disappointment with most features of mission operations in the Presidency cities of India. The educational work, indeed, is excellent; in some cases, unequalled. The Christian College in Madras, at the head of which is Dr. Miller of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, may well rank as the best institution of learning in India. But other forms of work languish. Not only that: in many cases the fat school-kine have swallowed up the lean evangelistic kine, and there is an actual famine of God's preached Word for the heathen. One great reason for this neglect of important branches of work, one explanation of the weakness or restlessness of the native churches in these cities, and of the fact that in the three where so many societies concentrate there is but one native church which is strictly self-supporting-the Congregational Church in Bombay-is to be found in the rivalries and confusions of sectarianism.

In Calcutta, matters are still worse. The Bengali Christians have able and fluent leaders among them, some of whom show their sincerity by great labors and self-denial. Several are successful lawyers or government officials, who devote their spare time to gospel work, or even take charge of some church. One of these laymen has just been ordained to the preaching office by the Presbytery of the Scotch Free Church Mission."

But the question of lay baptism is exciting earnest attention. A test case has been brought for trial before the Presbytery of the Free Church of Scotland, but not yet decided. Even such men as Ram Chandra Bose, well known in this country, favor lay administration of the sacraments.

"It is plain that some change in these city missions is needed before these great centres will become centres of Christianity. It is equally plain that we cannot expect to stereotype and perpetuate in the Eastern church the divisions which mark the Western church. The selfish desire of any mission board to keep its work intact and not to be swallowed up in a great union movement should be rebuked by Christians of every denomination, and the dangers of disorder and license should be checked by earnest sympathy with the aspirations of the native Christians on one side, and by earnest co-operation between all mission bodies on the other."

II.-THE TREATMENT OF CONVERTED POLYGAMISTS.

To us in the home field, this question seems very simple, but in India, and on other mission fields, it is a complicated and knotty problem.

"The opinion of missionaries on this subject is much divided, and the matter has been discussed at various conferences. An excellent statement of both sides of the question is made in the 'Indian Evangelical Review' of April, 1886, by Rev. J. J. Lucas, who has taken pains to inform himself of the opinions of many leading missionaries. My own impression, formed from conversation with a large number is, that a majority of the missionaries in India, especially of those longest in the field, would decline to advise a man to dismiss one of two wives, and that many of them would baptize him, in that state, while protesting against polygamy as unchristian. The Madura Mission not long ago decided to baptize converted polygamists who had acted in ignorance of Christian ideas, in cases where there was no way of separation without injustice. Of this decision the American Board has expressed its disapproval. But Mr. Jones, of that mission, avows the belief that the policy of refusing baptism to such candidates must in time be reversed."

To over sixty representatives of different missions, Mr. Lucas sent the following question: "Would you, under any circumstances, baptize a convert with more than one wife, allowing him to retain his wives ?" And an affirmative answer was received from the great majority.

Yet, Mr. Lucas himself opposes baptism in such a case, because of the apparent sanction given to polygamy, the temptation laid in the way of inquirers, the formation of two classes of Christians within the church, and the injury done to the church itself. Yet he would not ask the husband to put away either wife, but he would say, "Wait. Your first outward step towards Christ must not be marred by a cruel wrong and flagrant injustice. Wait, holding fast your faith, and time will bring a change." And still he admits that the majority of missionaries, if left free to act, would go further than this, though leaving much to be determined by the circumstances of each case. Mr. Lawrence was assured by old missionaries, that their opinions in this regard had been changed by long experience on the field.

III.-WHO SHALL BE EMPLOYED AS TEACHERS IN MISSION SCHOOLS.

Great trouble and perplexity are experienced in this matter. Hindus are hostile to the work of missions, actively so less perhaps than formerly, but have still to be carefully watched. Mr. Lawrence relates his experience in addressing a school of boys and girls in Bombay. He was obliged to use a Hindu teacher as interpreter. He spoke of the evils of idolatry, of the position of women, and of what each member of the school should do in opposing these evils. To his surprise he afterward found that the interpreter had added his own comments: to his words about idolatry he had added the remark that these were the sentiments of the speaker, not his own. The teacher had to interpose and say emphatically that they were the sentiments of the mission, and should be those of the scholars.

"It is supposed that a Hindu or a Mohammedan, secretly, perhaps, inclined to Christianity, will not do much harm while teaching mathematics or the languages from text-books chosen by the mission. It frequently happens, indeed, that the heathen teacher is himself converted while connected with the school. A Mohammedan boy in a school in Bombay came recently under the favorable notice of a government inspector, who, in commending him, expressed his purpose to find a place for him to teach. The boy left the school and was not seen there again. On being questioned as to the cause of his leaving, he said that he was afraid he should be made a teacher, and if he became a teacher, that meant becoming a Christian. But it is gratifying to find that the number of Christian teachers is constantly increasing, while that of non-Christian is constantly decreasing. In 1871, of 4,201 native male teachers in the mission schools, 2,206 were Hindus or Mohammedans. In 1887, of 5,943, but 2,462 were non-Christians. A much greater reduction may be expected during the present decade."

If only Christian teachers are employed, many schools must close, and the instruction given in others be far less efficient than now. The aim therefore is to secure at least a Christian head master or mistress, and Christians for religious instruction, while other positions are filled with Christian teachers as fast as practicable.

But for the present, Hindu teachers in part are inevitable. None desire more than the missionaries themselves to supersede them entirely, and none will so rejoice when a sufficiency of competent Christian teachers can be had. And to this end, says Mr. Lawrence: "Nothing can serve better than the Normal schools in charge of the Society for Vernacular Christian Education. In its excellent institutions which I visited in Dindigul, in South India, and in Ahmednagar, in West India, it receives to be trained as teachers Christian young men sent by any mission. And to the missions of the American Board it has furnished many of the best teachers in their employ. One of the greatest needs of India is devoted, well-trained Christian teachers, and anything which can increased their number is worthy of all the aid that can be given."

IV. INSTANTANEOUS BAPTISM.

This question has assumed prominence and importance largely by the remarkable conversions attending the preaching of Rev. Mr. Knowles, an English missionary, and his colleagues of the North India M. E. Conference, at the Hindu festivals. Mr. Knowles holds some peculiar views as to the gift of the Holy Spirit, on condition of faith, which leads him to press an immediate decision upon his hearers at these great religious gatherings of the Hindus. All who come forward and publicly declare their belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour, he will baptize at once, taking their names and homes, and seeking to follow up the work thus begun. Hence the number of baptisms made of those who up to that hour were Hindus in full caste relations, is very large.

The same question is pressed in the Punjab, where the American United Presbyterian Mission has been very successful. Whole villages have come to Christ, and called for immediate baptism, and the United Presbyterian missionaries have granted it, with full admission to the church. The Methodists defer such admission, and the Church Missionary Society prefers, as a rule, not to grant immediate baptism.

There are serious objections against this policy. Many hearing the gospel for the first time get no just idea of its requirements. Their conversion to Christianity is liable to be so only in name and form. The danger is of getting into the mission churches a mass of Hinduism in reality, under the outward rites of Christianity, to say nothing of the scandal which their relapse into their old faith would bring upon the Christian life and faith. The evils of such a hasty admission into the church-membership without due consideration and teaching, are serious and damaging, even in Christian lands, and where public sentiment is comparatively strong and on the right side. What must they be in heathen lands, and even in India, where the church is feeble, and public sentiment for the most part hostile?

"In reply, it is urged that Christ has made distinct promises to those who are not ashamed to confess Him; that when this is done publicly, and with public explanation of the preacher, the church may claim the fulfillment of the promise. It is true, moreover, that Hindus universally attach great importance to Christian baptism, regarding it as a decisive act, which involves the breaking of caste and excommunication. If anyone goes so far as to take this step, so important in his own eyes, why should he not be baptized, followed up, instructed, and, at the proper time, received into the church? And is not this the way, after all, in which the bulk of the people of India are to be brought to Christ-not by preliminary education, which can reach but a few at a time, and may draw men away from Christ instead of towards Him, but by conversion, with instantaneous baptism to seal the act, followed by subsequent training in Christ? If the conversion of Indians occurs by masses, instead of as individuals, must it not be in some such manner, the old barriers giving way suddenly, and great bodies of the people becoming disciples of Christ while ignorant of Him except as their Saviour?"

There is great force and pertinence in these questions. Experience must, in the main, settle the matter in India, and in other mission fields. It is admitted, by the best informed, that very many of the Hindus acknowledge the truth of Christianity, and are looking for a widespread movement among their people. Immense and rapid changes are the order of Providence all over the Heathen, Pagan and Mohammedan world. It seems morally certain that only by some grand mass rising can India ever be brought to Christ. "For, of the majority of Hindus, even more than of other peoples, it is true that, like Wadsworth's clouds, 'they must move all together, if they move at all.' "

We have thus condensed and given the substance of this valuable article, largely in the words of its author. In reviewing it we are impressed with the fact that the Problems which press on the mission church in India, press also, with more or less modification, on the Christian church of America, and of other Christian lands. It is our firm conviction that the great lesson of the day of Pentecost has yet to be learned by the modern Church of Christ. While that glorious manifestation of Divine power was largely supernatural, yet there was a general expectation on the part of the mass of disciples-there was united, continuous, and importunate prayer on the part of the infant church, and a believing waiting for the fulfillment of the Master's promise given on the eve of his departure. Hence it was no surprise. They were "endued with power from on high" in answer to prayer, and thereby fitted for the emergency and the work it laid upon them. And they did not hesitate, in reliance on Christ's promise, to baptize on the same day the thousands of professed converts, though among them were some of the very murderers of our Lord.

And what did the disciples do when driven from Jerusalem and scattered abroad, but go straight into the great cities of the Roman world—into the very centres of idolatry, and heathen superstition, and philosophy, and corruption, and wickedness-and boldly plant in the midst of them the banner of the cross, and preach "Jesus and the Resurrection," to Gentile and Jew, to philosophers and peasants, to the high and the low, and straightway gather converts into Christian churches, and push on from city to city, and from province to province, till they entered Rome itself, and even invaded "Cæsar's household." Their simple reliance was "the gospel of the grace of God," which they carried in their hearts, and preached in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power, confident that Christ would verify his ascension promise, and that the Cross in the hands of the Eternal Spirit was, of itself, without circumlocution, or previous training, or litany, or visible machinery, able to convert the soul to Jesus Christ. It was the policy of faith-the policy of simple trust in God and the power of the gospel-and it wrought wonders. It went everywhere, "conquering and to conquer." And the nearer the church of our day, both at home and in the missionary work abroad, approaches this apostolic method, the more will God honor and bless her instrumentality. In no other way-on no other principle-can the mountains of unbelief and difficulty be removed; the infinite masses of vice, ignorance, irreligion, and

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT

indifference, which now lie and fester in the great cities of the world, be reached and penetrated by the light and influence of the gospel, and the world of guilt, ungodliness, hostility, infidelity and agnostic materialism, be shaken, upheaved, cleaved assunder, and the Son of Righteousness find entrance. If this world shall ever be won to Christ, it will be by Pentecostal seasons of power and ingathering; by tidal waves of grace that shall sweep the earth from pole to pole, by sudden simultaneous movements and forces in the moral and spiritual world, that shall be irresistible and general in their majestic sweep, challenging the faith of the Church, overawing a guilty world, and "converting a nation in a day," in fulfillment of prophetic promise.

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT.

The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by their son, John S. Moffat. With Portraits and Illustrations. New edition with Preface and Supplementary Chapter. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 8 vo, pp. 484.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE name of Robert Moffat has been dear to us ever since we read his thrilling "Southern Africa," more than forty years ago. The leading facts of his life have long been familiar to missionary readers; but in this Life we have the outlines fitly filled up by the hand of filial love. The picture, as now completed, only enhances our estimate of the man and of the importance and enduring value of his work.

Dr. Wm. M. Taylor, in his brief Preface to this new edition, which has just issued from the press of the Armstrongs, well says: "The name of Robert Moffat deserves a high place on the honor roll of modern missionaries. It is not so well known, indeed, as that of his son-in-law, David Livingstone, but it may well be held in reputation as that of the pioneer, without whose labors those of Livingstone and others would have been far otherwise than they were. When he went to South Africa in 1817, he found tribes of idolaters and savages, constantly at war with each other and with the white men, utterly ignorant and degraded. When he left it in 1870, churches had been called into existence, a permanent body of native pastors had been reared from among the Bechwanas, and the whole region had become largely civilized and Christianized."

On the day after his funeral, which occurred in August, 1883, the following leader appeared in the London Times, which is so remarkable, coming from such a source, that we venture to reproduce the substance of it. It is not always that the secular press bestows such just, discriminating, and lofty praise on our heroic missionaries and their achievements.

"Dr. Robert Moffat, who was yesterday laid in the grave, has left an abiding name as a pioneer of modern missionary work in South Africa. He was born in 1795, a year memorable as that of the foundation of the London Missionary Society, and in 1816 he entered on his career as one of the Society's missionaries. His first purpose was to proceed to the South Seas, but his final choice was the vast and yet unexplored field of the central region of South Africa. His chief work was among the Bechwanas. His picture of what they were when he first knew them would hardly now be recognized, so entirely have they changed under the new influences which Moffat was among the first to bring to bear on them. He found them mere savages, idol-worshipers, constantly at war among themselves and with their neighbors, ignorant of the arts of agriculture, and in the utterly degraded state for which we must seek a counterpart now in the more distant tribes whom the message of civilization has not yet reached. It was Moffat's mission to civilize as well as instruct, to free those with whom he was brought in contact from the curse under which they seemed to lie, to raise them to a higher life, and so to fit them to become recipients of the sacred message of good tidings which it was his main ultimate purpose to announce. His success within the limited field to which he confined himself-a field which has been now far overpassed by the subsequent labors of other devoted men, most notably by those of his own son-in-law, David Livingstone—was very marked. His first care was to make himself thoroughly master of the language of those to whom he was sent. For fifty years, he has declared, he had been accustomed to speak the Bechwana tongue; he reduced it to written characters, and, as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, translated the Scriptures into it. The Bechwanas, under Moffat's guidance, became new men. Mission work grew and spread among them; what Moffat had begun to do was taken up by other hands; a permanent body of native pastors was created from among the Bechwanas themselves, and the whole region was raised out of the savage state in which Moffat had found it, and became in no small degree civilized as well as Christianized. To effect this, and to make it possible for others to effect it, was the chief business of Moffat's working life. He went out to South Africa in 1816. He left it finally in 1870. During that long interval the dark continent was attacked and explored in all directions. Scientific travelers and missionary travelers were busy pushing their way into regions to which Moffat never penetrated. It is Moffat's honor to have been the first in the field, to have laid, as it were, the stepping-stones by which his successors have been able to outstrip him; to have borne the burden and heat of the day in early missionary work, and at once to have given an example of devotion to his noble cause and to have furnished proof that the ground was not barren, and that even in South Africa the good seed might be trusted to spring up and to bring forth abundant fruit.

"It is the fashion in some quarters to scoff at missionaries, to receive their reports with incredulity, to look at them at best as no more than harmless enthusiasts, proper subjects for pity, if not for ridicule. The records of missionary work in South Africa must be a blank page to those by whom such ideas are entertained. We owe it to our missionaries that the whole region has been opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done important work as pioneers of civilization, as geographers, as contributors to philological research. Of those who have taken part in this, Moffat's name is not the best known. Moffat, it may be said, has labored, and other men have entered into his labor. Livingstone has come after him, and has gone beyond him, and has linked his memory for ever with the records of the South African Church. Speke and Stanley have become household names where Moffat has been unknown or has been forgotten. In his own simple words, it never occurred to him, while working among the Bechwanas, that he should obtain the applause of men. His one care was for those among whom he had cast his lot. He was an enthusiast, of course-a man would be worth little for missionary enterprise if he were not this at all events. But he was an enthusiast with a clear sense of the right means to employ for the accomplishment of his unselfish task. He had a message to deliver of love and of peace, and he must prepare men to receive it by instructing them in the arts of peace. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to men of Moffat's stamp. In him, as in David Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. Certain it is that apart from the special stimulus they felt as proclaimers of the gospel message, they would never have thrown themselves as they did into the work to which their lives were consecrated. It was by no zeal for the spread of civilization on its own account that they passed weary years laboring and teaching among savage tribes, amid dangers of every kind, amid privations of which they themselves made light, but which only a sense of their high spiritual mission could have prompted them to face and undergo. One part of Moffat's work has been to prepare the way for others. He has given, so far, what promises to be a lasting stimulus. It is another question whether his own work will endure. . . . It is the missionary alone who seeks nothing for himself. He has chosen an unselfish life. If honor comes to him, it is by no choice of his own, but as the unsought tribute which others, as it were, force upon him. Robert Moffat has died in the fullness both of years and of honors. His work has been to lay the foundation of the Church in the central regions of South Africa. As far as his influence and that of his coadjutors and successors has extended, it has brought with it unmixed good. His name will be remembered while the South African Church endures, and his example will remain with us as a stimulus to others and as an abiding proof of what a Christian missionary can be and can do."

How this life work was performed; what a world of difficulty and opposition he encountered; with what tireless and persistent energy he wrought for more than half a century; amid what perils, hardships, discouragements and heroic endurances he stood at his post, this intensely interesting volume sets forth, modestly and lovingly, in fuller detail. Mrs. Moffat shared in her husband's work, and spirit, and missionary career. "Both," says Dr. Taylor, "were of such stuff as heroes are made of, and their names are worthy of a place in the peerage of faith, beside those which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews has ennobled by his praise."

Robert Moffat was the child of poor, hard-working, and pious parents in Scotland, to whom he owed much of his shrewd sense, industry, frugality and ability to turn his hands to anything. He learned to be a gardener, but at 16 left home for a situation in Cheshire, where he speedily attracted the notice and sympathy of his employers. He was soon after converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodists, and quickly thereafter resolved to be a missionary. But parents, employers, and others, tried to dissuade him from his purpose. But he persevered at the cost of his place, but soon found employment with a Mr. Smith, a Scotchman of Covenanting descent, who entered heartily into young Moffat's plans. So likewise did their daughter Mary, some months Moffat's senior. She had been carefully and religiously brought up and schooled at the Moravian Seminary at Fairfield, whose traditions are so full of missionary romance. Here she spent some happy years, and had engaged in home-mission work. She was strongly drawn to Moffat, as he to her; and both earnestly devoted themselves to work among the heathen. This union of heart and work at home was subsequently renewed in Africa, where, for a long and eventful period they worked together as husband and wife.

As the biographer says, Moffat did not become a great missionary by virtue of his collegiate opportunities. He valued learning highly, but he had no chance to become a great scholar. But he had a knack of seizing what was essential to him, and a gift for forgetting what was useless or secondary. His studies, in face of the greatest difficulties, completed, he was accepted by the London Missionary Society, and would have been designated for the South Pacific with the venerated Williams, had it not been for his youth-he was only twenty years of age. Says the biographer: "During the discussions in the Missionary Committee as to how the present band of men was to be distributed, it had been first proposed that Williams and Moffat should both go to Polynesia; but this was overruled at the suggestion of Dr. Waugh, who deemed that 'thae twa lads were ower young to gang thegither;' so they were separated. On these small links hang our lives."

Moffat was not long in South Africa before he gave proof that years are not the only gauge of wisdom and self-reliance and tact in management. His first difficulty arose from the caprice of the Governor, who refused, on account of disturbances, to allow the party to proceed beyond the limits of Cape Colony. Moffat at once set himself to learning Dutch, that he might the more efficiently do his work when he did reach Namaqualand. At last the Governor gave his consent; and for more than a year in Namaqualand, and for more than five-and-forty in Bechwanaland, his life was one ceaseless labor and difficulty and danger, fearlessly faced. He was builder, blacksmith, carpenter, thatcher, ditcher-for he dug canal after canal to bring water to his garden and field-gardener and dairyman by turns-and everything to which he set his hand he did well-even down to darning and sewing, which he was thankful that his mother had taught him how to do.

His life at the Oape, and in Namaqualand, however, was but a preparation; his real work began at Kuruman, where he was assisted by his wife (Miss Mary Smith having joined him at Cape Colony, where they were married), whose noble character and remarkable gifts are brought out in the volume by means of her letters. She was helper, inspirer, and a strong supporter.

Soon after their settlement at Kuruman, Mrs. Moffat writes to her parents: " At present Moffat is applying himself with all diligence to the language, as the particular object of his destination here. He finds immense difficulties from the barrenness of the language and imperfect interpreters, but he is naturally too persevering soon to lose courage. This is his sole motive for undertaking a journey at present, in order to become familiar with it by being for a time out of the habit of speaking Dutch with our own people here.

I think it will also be of advantage to me in that respect; having so much to employ my time with at home I have little chance of learning much of it. You beg of us to pay particular attention to the instruction of the rising generation, but alas, we have no opportunities of doing this: the people instead of desiring that their children should be instructed, are afraid of their becoming 'Dutchmen,' so tenacious are they of their old customs and habits, and if a boy and a girl venture to come they are soon laughed out of it. Perhaps if we gave them a meal of meat every day or a few beads, we might have the place crowded-but on no other condition. Oh! how we were affected on reading an account of Madagascar, when we thought of the difference between that people and this; they so desirous and these such despisers of instruction. As to some of these people having correct notions of God and of heaven, death and hell, as has been asserted, you must not believe it; for daily conversations convince us that the wisest of them have most corrupt notions on these subjects. We are astonished at their dreadful stupidity about these things. My beloved parents, we have much need of your sympathy and prayers, and those of all other Christians. Could we but see the smallest fruit we could rejoice amidst the privations and toil which we bear; but as it is, our hands do often hang down."

Their faith was put to a very severe test. They toiled for years without any visible fruit. But though disappointed, neither were disheartened.

" 'Mary,' he said one day to his wife, 'this is hard work.' 'It is hard work, my love,' she replied; 'but take courage, our lives shall be given us for a prey!' 'But think, my dear,' he replied, 'how long we have been preaching to this people, and no fruits yet appear.' Mrs. Moffat rejoined in this manner: 'The gospel has not yet been preached to them in their own tongue wherein they were born. They have heard it only through interpreters, and interpreters who have themselves no just understanding, no real love of the truth. We must not expect the blessing till you be able from your own lips and in their own language to bring it through their ears into their hearts.' 'From that hour,' said Mr. Moffat, in relating the conversation, 'I gave myself with untiring diligence to the acquisition of the language.'''

At the close of the year 1822 Moffat wrote his brother: "I shall now give some particulars of our present situation. The most important is the cause of Christ. Alas! we still hang our harp on the willows, and mourn over the destiny of thousands hastening with heedless but impetuous strides to the regions of woe. They turn a deaf ear to the voice of love, and treat with scorn the glorious doctrines of redemption. This often causes our hearts to languish, while our eyes fail with looking upward.

"It is, however, pleasing to reflect that affairs in general wear a more hopeful aspect than when we came here. Several instances have proved the people determined to relinquish the barbarous system of commandoes for stealing cattle. They have also dispensed with a rainmaker this season. We rejoice in this, because his services and presence must ever form a strong barrier to the spread of the gospel. "We prayed and hoped that a good season would thoroughly convince them that the power of giving rain belonged only to God, but He whose footsteps are in the sea has been pleased to order it otherwise. The season has been so dry as to destroy their corn, except a little which happened to be sown on ground a little marshy. Nothing, however, has been said as to the cause of the drought. We continue on friendly terms with them, though we have also much to suffer, especially from thieves, who pester us on all sides."

God chose his own methods of bringing his servant into favor with this people and giving him a powerful influence in their affairs. The Niantatees, a terrible horde of marauders, came pouring down upon the western Bechwanas, who, if driven back, would have no option but to perish in the foodless and waterless wastes of the Kalahari. The people were panic-stricken. The dreaded enemy drew nearer every day. And still nothing definite was known of their purpose or strength. Moffat, choosing a few companions, plunged into the wilderness, and after perils innumerable (seeing nine lions in one day) accomplished his purpose and hastened back and warned the people, and roused them to action, and gave such advice, and exercised such strategy and commanding ability as resulted in saving the people from destruction. His forethought, coolness, courage, and sagacity excited the admiration even of these savages, and led the grateful people almost to worship him.

From this time on the mission brightened and the influence of the Moffats widened and deepened. Mrs. Moffat writes home to her father about this time: "To hear of the steady and growing piety of these sable children of Adam, together with the increase of Divine knowledge in the minds of others, must be reviving to the hearts of all who love the cause, but especially to such as are so nearly connected with this mission as yourself. Our gracious God has been very condescending to spare the lives of His unworthy servants to witness some fruits of missionary labor-a felicity we frequently despaired of enjoying in this lower world, where crosses and disappointments seemed to form so large a proportion in our cup. We now often wish you could be with us, to witness for yourself what we see. . . . The converts are going on well, and though the general commotion in the minds of the people has in a great measure subsided, we have solid reason to believe that there are many persons who are the subjects of an abiding conviction of their position as sinners before God, and are in the constant and diligent use of the means of grace, which we doubt not will be effectual through the Spirit in leading them to the Saviour of sinners. The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on."

We have not space to follow Moffat through the long and fruitful years of his toil and sacrifice among this people, nor to describe his manifold labors in the wide field of Southern Africa exploration, civilization and Christianization; nor his intercourse with and influence on the career of David Livingstone, who married his daughter Mary; nor yet his great work in the matter of Bible translation and the circulation of the Scriptures as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, laying the foundation of a Bechwana literature; nor his visit to England in 1838, and the wonderful interest he awakened in his native land; nor of his return to Africa and subsequent career there, till in a ripe old age, he returned to his native shores in 1870, and until the day of his death, worked on unceasingly in behalf of the cause to which his life had been devoted.

A single parting glimpse we give the reader.

"On Sunday, the twentieth of March, 1870, Robert Moffat preached for the last time in the Kuruman church. In all that great congregation there were few of his own contemporaries. The older people were for the most part children at the time when they had first seen the missionaries. With a pathetic grace peculiarly his own, he pleaded with those who still remained unbelieving amid the gospel privileges they had now enjoyed so many years. With a fatherly benediction he commended to the grace of God those who had been to him a joy and crown. It was an impressive close to an impressive career. Many years must pass before that service can be forgotten in Bechwanaland."

We note a single trait of Moffat's character. He was not a man of one idea; was not wedded to a system or preconceived methods, but studied to adapt himself to the existing condition of things. While he insisted that no civilizing processes were of any effect without conversion, he despised no means of gaining influence in order to lead the heathen to better modes of living, to improved methods of agricul- ture, and to thrift and settled habits.

" He was first a missionary; but he was also a great' captain of industry,' a man who, if he had devoted himself to any form of worldly enterprise, would probably have made a colossal fortune. He could govern men. He knew how to attach them to him, and could gauge their capacity with the eye of a master. He could direct each to the exact task suited to him, and, what is more, keep him heartily at it. Impulse and will went together, and he seldom missed his aim. A mere stripling of twenty-one, he tamed the redoubtable Africaner, and made him a humble follower and helper; he subdued Moselikatze, the warlike Matebele, and made him feel that the missionary was essential to him. His simple manhood and fearlessness, with great natural tact and independence, enabled him always to appeal to that side of their nature which was most open to him. And he could wait. It has been well said that the courage necessary to face indefinite perils, such as those to which Moffat was constantly exposed-especially in the first portion of his career-is greater than that which supports the soldier in the midst of excitement of battle. What a probation was that of the long years in the dry and waterless Kuruman, without the token of a single impression being made on any human creature! Shamelessly the people stole; neither grain could grow to ripeness, nor cattle or sheep be left in the fold, or a tool allowed to lie where a bit of work was being done, or a canal made, without the risk of the water being diverted before it reached the mission station. Many a time on returning from their out-door labors, or from a service, they found a stone in the pot instead of the meat they had left to cook. But all undismayed, Robert Moffat and his heroic wife toiled on, assured that their reward would come."* And come it did. He lived to see great changes wrought in South Africa and to lay the foundations of the South African Church with his own hands. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to Moffat and men of his stamp. In him, as in Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. His mission largely was to prepare the way for others. He has given a great and apparently lasting stimulus, and laid Africa and the whole missionary world under great obligations.

On one point we think Mr. Moffat's testimony bearing on the policy of missions is entitled to serious consideration. We quote from an admirable paper in the Leisure Hour for November, 1883: "Much might be added in illustration of Dr. Moffat's extreme versatilIty in acquiring every industry or art which the exigencies of the place might demand of him. His treatment of the bodily ailments of the natives who came to him was almost prophetic of the medical missionaries, of whom so much has happily been heard in later days. Enough, perhaps, has been said to indicate the manifold resource and adaptiveness which helped to establish the memorable mission to Bechwanaland.

" The question of the bearing of civilization in such circumstances upon the work of evangelization is a weighty one, and the testimony of such a veteran missionary as Dr. Moffat would not fail to be of the greatest value. It is one, also, on which he has spoken with no uncertain sound, for the facts were pressed upon him at an early period of his work among the Becnwanas. After twenty-six years of missionary work he writes: 'Much has been. said about civilizing savages before attempting to evangelize them. This is a theory which has obtained an extensive prevalence among the wise men of this world, but we have never yet seen a practical demonstration of its truth. We, ourselves, are convinced that evangelization must precede civilization. It is very easy in a country of high refinement to speculate on what might be done among rude and savage men, but the Christian missionary, the only experimentalist, has invariably found that to make the fruit good the tree must first be made good. Nothing less than the power of Divine grace can reform the hearts of savages, after which the mind is susceptible of those instructions which teach them to adol'n the gospel they profess."–Leisure Hour.

"One of the great attractions of this biography is, that it faithfully presents Mrs. Moffat alongside her husband-a heroine in every sense of the word. There was no work in which she did not share-no enterprise or adventure however perilous-in which she did not take her part. For years she made it her work to accompany him in the wagon, when he meant to be absent for more than a couple of days, for the double purpose of insuring that he should have ordinary comforts (which in bachelorhood in Namaqualand he had been apt to overlook), and that she should learn what she could of everything. Moffat had laid it down as the result of his three-year-long single-life experience that, 'A missionary without a wife in South Africa was like a boat with only one oar. A good missionary's wife can be as useful as her husband in the Lord's vineyard.' She over and over again undertook journeys to the Cape without Moffat (whom she would not permit, for her sake, to leave his work for a moment), and with faithful Bechwanas and Hottentots only for attendants, who never failed her. She combined missionary help with attention to family matters, and conveyed back printing materials or other goods, which were needed and waited for. Once, when she was ordered to the coast for her health, she persisted in going alone.

Unfortunately this time they found the Orange River in flood, and could not get across. For a whole month in ill-health she had to wait on the bank in the hot weather. But she never got disconsolate or even depressed, and her power of taking the best and most hopeful view of things amounted almost to an art. This is how she tells of her suffering: " 'I was in company with Mr. Hume, who rendered me every possible assistance, but my health being in such a delicate state, I could not but suffer much from the extreme heat and exposed situation, and was severely tried. Frequently were we tantalized with the prospect of being able to ride through "to-morrow," but as sure as to-morrow came the river rose again, till all hope was gone, and we came at last to the conclusion to cross on a raft. . . . There were eighteen wagons altogether, and with hard labor we got everything over that dreadful river in less than three days without a single accident. How much have we to be thankful for! And it was gratifying to find that, for all I had endured, I was no worse, but rather better. Perhaps being obliged to take it easily was in my favor.'

"This so entirely expresses the character of the woman as she appears to us throughout these pages-patient, courageous, equal to any emergency, gifted with power of command such as few men have, and yet tender and true to every claim of womanhood-that we can only praise her sufficiently by saying that she rose to the same heights of unconscious heroism as her husband. To read of her must prove an inspiration in many a home."*

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. SIR MONIER-WILLIAMS, Professor of Sanskrit in Oxford University, is universally recognized as an authority in all questions relating to the literature and faiths of the Orient. At the late anniversary of the Church Misssionary Society in London, he delivered an address which is so remarkable, that notwithstanding its appearance in other forms, we desire to give extracts from it a permanent place in this REVIEW. He says: "An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the Non-Christian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: 'You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon our missionaries the importance of studying the non- Christian religious systems.' Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for in this Jubilee year of the Queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publication of about thirty stately volumes of the socalled Sacred Books of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Muhammadan Kuran-all translated by well-known translators. Our mIssionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight. How could an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty.

"In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as 'inventions of the devil.' And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright coruscations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fightmg one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman'S nature, and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-Christian systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own Sacred Book of the East. I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. 'These imperfect systems,' I said to myself, 'are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations-interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upwards towards Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Christianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfillment of them all.'

"Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory, and, what is more, there are really elements of truth in it. But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that I am persuaded I was misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. The charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its apparent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In The Times of last October 14, you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between a Lama priest and a Christian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that 'Christians describe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other religions are deeply attached to them.' Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fibre, and backbone that ought to characterize a manly Christian. A Christian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that Sacred Book of ours; handle reverently the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervades the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbiness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute Its divinity are ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and manhood breathe in every page. It is downward and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromising. It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be god, serve him. If Baal be God, serve him. We cannot serve both. We cannot love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Saviour, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

"What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of Sacred Books of the East just published by the University of Oxford? "No-not at all-nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Christian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Christian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. They all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter darkness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-aU alone-and with a wide gap between.

"And now, I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for ventur- ing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made Sin! Not merely that he is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the sinless Son of man, was himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages, arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances, all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. AU their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin. Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain every nerve to get rid of sin, or at least of the misery of sin, but do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin! I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradic. tory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made Sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unparalleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

" Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? not merely that he is the Giver of life, but that he, the dead and buried Man, is Life. 'I am the Life.' 'When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear.' 'He that hath the Son, hath Life.' Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the Life, and that our Sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparalleled, this astounding assertion: 'Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.' Again, I say, I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And bear in mind that these two matchless, these two unparalleled declarations, are closely, are intimately, are indissolubly connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension of Christ. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed, are all dead and buried; and mark this-their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and 'with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature,' to be the eternal source of life and holiness to his people.

"The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called Sacred Books of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and forever-not a mere rift which may be easily closed up, not a mere rift across which the Christian and the non-Christian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a veritable gulf which cannot be bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering humanity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the gospel-nay, I might al- most say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love, joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Christ-like, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Christianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, Buddhist, or Mo. hammedan, and that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Christians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Christ will spread his everlasting arms be- neath and land him safely on the Eternal Rock."

To this remarkable testimony, we add that of Professor Max Müller, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society, said: "In the discharge of my duties for forty years, as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the Sacred Books of the East, and I have found the one key-note -the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. They all say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price ; and that the sole price, the sole purchase-money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart -they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. They are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Christ. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excellent and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindoos, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women and children, and not merely of us Christians-that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Let the dead bury their dead! Follow thou ME.

Go thou and preach the kingdom of God." -Matt. viii: 21, 22; Luke ix: 60.

WORDS of deep meaning are those words, "life" and "death." The difference between them is the difference between holiness and sin; the distance between them is the distance between Heaven and Hell.

We are in a world of Death. It is full of the dead-those who have neither spiritual vitality nor sensibility; who lack all true spiritual life and all proper sense of the powers of the world to come.

God made man, like an ideal house, in successive stories. On the earthward side, the body, identified with matter; next above it, the intellectual, affectional and moral nature, higher up and nearer God; then above all, and crowning all, that which constituted the very "image of God," -the spiritual nature, the oratory and observatory, nearest to Heaven.

The fall of man shattered the whole house, but it left the upper story in absolute ruin. The spiritual image of God was effaced, while the whole man was defaced. That observatory that looked out upon the celestial scenery, became at best "a death chamber." The noblest, highest, divinest affections, affinities, and capacities of man were left in a state of decay; and so this world became the abode of the dead.

Yes; and the dead are burying the dead. All human history, without God, is one long burial. What is burial? It is the magnifying of the material and mortal; it is lavishing care and cost upon the body, when the invisible spirit has departed, and putting it out of sight and contact of the living. So are the ways of the world. That unseen reality and personality which we call soul, is habitually neglected, while lavish attention is given to the body; and selfishness, that it may revel in ease and indulgence, seeks to bury out of sight and touch of the living, the want and woe, sorrow and suffering of humanity.

The sayings of our Lord, which introduce these paragraphs, are far more comprehensive than may at first appear. Christ is not denying to a son the privilege of fulfilling the last sad offices of filial love to a deceased father. A soul has reached the crisis of history and destiny, and stands trembling and wavering upon the verge of a decision upon which hang eternal issues. To go just now, even to a father's funeral, with its elaborate ceremonial and tedious period of formal mourning, would prove a diversion that might prevent conversion, dissipating serious impressions and convictions. What if that son, drawn back into worldly associations, should lose all interest in things divine; and going to bury his father, should end in being buried himself ! But let us mark the grandeur of the scope of those two words of command: "Follow thou me !" "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God!"

Christ is the Lord of life. He came to give life and to give it more abundantly-not to bury but to revive; not to commit to the sepulchre but to call the dead from their tombs. "Follow thou Me !"

and so get life; then, "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God," and so give life.

We have intelligently chosen these words as the motto of this MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Taking the two accounts as presenting the whole incident in its spherical completeness, we find here the entire duty of every human being, comprehensively expressed: first to be a follower of Christ, and then a preacher of Christ; receiving life from the dead, to go forth bearing the potent message of salvation, and so imparting life to the dead.

Our Lord thus sounds, in these sayings of His, the silver trumpet of evangelization, and down through the aisles of the ages, with growing clearness, rings the clarion peal. It is time that it had reached and rallied the whole church of God to the universal assembling of the Lord's hosts, and the universal onset of the army against the foe.

Evangelization is the one word that deserves to be emblazoned on the banners of the believing host. The one immediate, imperative duty of every follower is to become a "herald." To bring this gospel of life into contact with every living, human soul in the shortest possible time and the best possible way-that is evangelization.

The scheme is so grandly colossal that it fills the whole word of God, and reaches round the whole world of the dead. Like the wheel of Ezekiel's vision, it is so high that it is dreadful. Its rim rests upon the earth, but reaches to heaven.

God's gigantic plan of evangelization embraces the whole family of man. That family consists at this time of fifteen hundred millions of souls now living upon earth. More than one-half of this vast number have never yet had a copy of the Word, heard the sound of the good tidings, or even seen the face of a missionary. There are some thirty millions of evangelical Christians within the territory of a nominal Christendom; and the problem is how to bring those thirty millions into contact with the seven hundred and fifty millions who have not the gospel within the space of a generation's lifetime!

How can it be done? That is the absorbing question. We should utterly despair of doing it but for one fact: The Captain of our salvation has commanded it, and the existence of the order is the warrant for obedience, and the assurance of success. Let the whole church but take the attitude of obedience, and we should see wonders of achievement that would astonish us.

It is, nevertheless, very plain that the methods now employed by the church of God are inadequate to this great work. All Christendom sends to the foreign field to-day less than seven thousand workmen, of whom more than half are unordained laymen and women. The native Christian churches contribute some thirty-three thousand more, of whom nine-tenths are laymen. We have, therefore, a total of forty thousand Christian disciples scattered among the millions of Pagan, Papal, and Moslem communities. Were these evenly and equally distributed, it would still give every worker, male or female, native and foreign, ordained and unordained, a parish of 18,750 souls to reach with the gospel in the space of about thirty years, the lifetime of a generation.

"What are these among so many?" And with all the obstacles of foreign language and hoary superstitions to surmount before there could be even an approach or access to them. Our missionary workers-nay, even our missionary stations-are like stars set in the centres of vast vacancies. And, therefore, it is that with over 100 missionary organizations belting the globe, the unevangelized population of the world grows faster than the church; population strides more rapidly than evangelization can keep up with it; and there is to-day a larger number of unsaved souls on earth than during any previous decade of years.

Where lies the core of this difficulty? We have forsaken the standard set up for us by our Lord and adopted by the primitive church. To every human being our Lord's double message is "Follow me, and preach me." The command is representative. The only qualification necessary for preaching the kingdom is to be a subject in it; and every follower of Christ must be a fisher of men.

This is the doctrine of the New Testament, and this was the practice of the New Testament church. Our Lord laid down the law of evangelization: ALL ARE TO GO, AND TO GO TO ALL. The occasion on which, upon that Galilean mountain, He said: "Go make disciples of all nations," was, without doubt, the occasion on which he "was seen of above five hundred brethren at once," commissioning all disciples to make disciples.

And they accepted the commission. The persecution that followed Stephen's martyrdom scattered the disciples abroad, and they went everywhere, preaching the word.* Observe!-not the apostles, for they are expressly excepted, as remaining at Jerusalem. Philip, though only a deacon, not only evangelized but baptized. The careful reader of the" Acts of the Apostles" finds there the acts of a great many beside the Apostles. He finds there a vital truth of Scripture side by side with a vital fact of history. The obvious intent of our Lord was that every follower should be also a witness, warrior, worker, winner of souls. The so-called "ministry" properly exists in the interests of law and order, sound doctrine and safe polity; but does not properly exist as a clerical caste, drawing a line of division between the followers of Christ in the matter of work for souls. Neither the world nor the church can afford to confine or entrust this work of evangelization to a class. The world needs all disciples as heralds, if all men are to hear the gospel; and the church needs all her members to be workers if she is to fulfil her great commission, or even escape the dry rot of indolence and inaction. Growth there must be where life is, and action there must be where growth is. What we do not use we lose. Current alone keeps the stream from stagnating and freezing.

Go thou, whoever thou art, if thou followest the Lord, and preach the kingdom of God. This is a universal duty, an individual responsibility. It is not necessary to change our sphere, but only to pervade our sphere with a new spirit of life. "In whatsoever calling he is found, let every man therein abide with God."* Let him use the shoemaker's shop, the carpenter's bench, the merchant's desk, the artist's studio, the market stall, the senator's chair, the kitchen or nursery, the throne or palace, as the pulpit from which to preach Jesus. If, like Wesley and Whitefield, Moody and McAll, you can reach the multitudes with your voice, thank God for the privilege. But if not, perhaps, like John Pounds of Portsmouth, you can win the confidence of street gamins by a hot roast potato, or, like Maria Millis in the humble nursery, teach infant lips to pray, and sow in a child's heart the seeds of a mighty passion for souls that shall yet sway, with resistless persuasion, the Lords and Commons in Parliament! These opening words of salutation from the editors to the reader, are not the result of any sudden, transient outburst of feeling. Here are crystallized the solemn convictions reached or wrought by a quarter of a century of study and thought upon this great theme. Before the church stands a great problem, for which the Scriptures furnish the only practical, possible solution. The whole church must accept the duty of telling the old, old story. Each of us is his brother's keeper. Every hearer must become a herald. This is the theory of evangelization in a nutshell; and we have only to put this principle into practice, and the wisdom of our Lord's words will be demonstrated; we may thus bring the gospel to the ears of every living member of our ruined race before the bells of God's great clock of the ages shall ring in the natal hour of a new century.

"Go THOU, AND PREACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD."

A VIOLENT thunder storm once preserved the town of Basle from the shells of the Russians and Hungarians, who were besieging the place. The pious people, in gratitude, founded a training-school for Christian Missionaries. This was the origin of the Basle Missionary Society, which has sent out over five hundred devoted men to the heathen.

*1 Cor. vii.

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By WILLIAM CLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

[Dr. Clark has a right to speak on the subject which he here briefly intro- duces to the notice of our readers. During the past twenty-five years he has resided in Papal Europe and made its institutions, especially those of an educational character, a matter of special study. The female college which he has established at Florence is an important mission agency and deserves the sympathy and aid of American Christians, and especially of the friends of female Christian education. Previous to this-from 1850 to 1860-he was in the service of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, having charge of the Bebek Theological Seminary, out of which grew Robert College.-EDs.) THE moral and spiritual transformation of Central and Southern Europe must be done for women and by women. Establishing evangeli- cal schools of higher female education is the great mission agency to be employed, and the agency the most successful of all others. It is not by any denominational propaganda arrayed against Popery, or by Protestant Mission Boards of England and the United States sending their forces into these countries with their agencies of sect. I have been intimately conversant with mission work in foreign and Papal lands for nearly forty years, and, with all my experience and observation during this long period, I am fully convinced that true and successful mission work can never be accomplished, especially in Papal Europe, by a strictly denominational agency. I speak what I know when I say that the greatest obstacle to the work of a true religious reform in Papal Europe for the last twenty-five years has been the introduction of different religious denominations, and the sectarian spirit that has characterized them. To do true Christian work in Europe, churches must leave sect at home, and carry alone the essentials of Christian salvation and Christian character.

In 1866, Hon. George P. Marsh, our honored Minister in Italy for thirty years, wrote me thus: "Garibaldi is right in saying that Italy must owe her salvation to her women. No country has produced, and none now produces, nobler women than this, and there never was a crisis when such could render greater service to the cause of humanity and truth than now." The union and independence of Italy, that have taken place since that time, have proved a powerful incentive in ennobling and quickening the life of woman. Nowhere is the regeneration of Italy more marked than in Italian female life. They now ask earnestly for a new and improved system of higher female education. They wish schools and colleges for women similar to those in America. Our system of higher female education has been made known in all these countries by the Expositions at Vienna and Paris. My classmate, Hon. John D. Philbrick of Boston, our Educational Commissioner at those expositions, made such a beautiful exhibit of our female schools and colleges as to make our system of female culture so popular that it is everywhere desired in all these countries, and desired as a system to take the place of the Convent system, with which from year to year they are more and more dissatisfied.

Establishing evangelical schools of higher female education would be setting up a great agency that would be attended with immense results, an agency having no sectarian taint to poison it, and most cordially welcomed by the people. In Italy, for instance, this agency affords us a rare opportunity of doing a most noble work for Italian young women of the higher classes, in bringing a high and ennobling religious influence, as well as a high culture among those who really have the destinies of their country in their hands.

The great obstacle to the regeneration of Italy, is woman. Educate woman, and bring her under a true religious influence, and Italy will quickly become a truly enlightened and a truly evangelized country. And this work is feasible, if means and lady teachers can be obtained among Christians of America. The present is a time so favorable for instituting a great enterprise and an undenominational mission agency, that I cannot but urge it upon the attention of Christian women in America. I have heard many Italians express deep regret that, in all Catholic Europe, there was not one superior college where they might send their daughters for a higher culture. Is not this fact a sad one, especially when we consider how much high Christian culture there is among the women of America and England? Is it true that this culture is really Christian and benevolent in its character? Why, then, are not greater efforts made to extend it among other nations? Establish, for instance, schools in Italy bearing the stamp of our culture and our religion. This would be the noblest possible way of doing mission work. It is not enough that we boast of our higher female education at home; we must consecrate it to the good of other nations.

We want $10,000 to make a college, already established in Florence, Italy, an agency of great good to all the Papal States of Europe. Similar schools we wish to establish in all the principal cities of Italy, Austria, France and Spain; and such schools will bring these countries into the kingdom of Christ. To the importance of this work we have the testimony and endorsement of the best men of all Christian nations. Lord Shaftsbury, J. B. Braithwaite of England, Sir William Muir, Prof. Calderwood of Scotland, Mark Hopkins, Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, Mrs. ex-President Garfield, and many others in our own land-all these speak of this agency as mission work of the highest importance.

Many years ago Mrs. Emma Willard, of Troy Female Seminary, gave $3,000 to establish a school for young women in Greece. This school, nobly sustained by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has educated more than 20,000 Greek young women.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

James Hannington. By F. C. Dawson, M. A. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., N. Y.

This is a graphic story of the life and work of the first Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa. It has already gone through six editions in England, 'and two here. It is a thrilling narrative. There are many incidents of great interest in the volume; but the central figure is the manly, unselfish, heroic Hannington, whose martyrdom so shocked the Christian world. The reading of the book has suggested so many useful and instructive thoughts that it is the purpose of the editors to give hereafter a special article on the subject of this memoir.

The Cross and the Dragon. Rev. B. C. Henry of Canton. A. D. F. Randolph & Co.

Few books of 500 pages contain more interesting and useful matter. Mr. Henry is an acute observer. He has eyes and ears and knows how to use them: and he has the rare quality of being able, both by his tongue and pen, to reproduce in vivid, graphic style, those matters which are most apt to enchain the attention of the hearer or reader. This book will be one of the standard books on Missions.

Siam, or The Heart of Farther India. By Mary L. Cort. Published by Randolph.

This book, in size and style, corresponds to The Cross and the Dragon, and is not unlike it in value and power to interest and instruct. Few people know what a unique country and people are presented in this book, about which so little has been known until of late. The supreme king, Chulalangkorn, is a wise, intelligent, charitable monarch: like his father before him a patron of art, science and literature. In this empire all practical hindrances seem removed to missionary work. There have been no marked results which can be expressed in figures and statistics, but the gospel seems to be slowly but surely preparing for a great conquest. We advise everybody to read Miss Cort's book.

The Dragon, Image, and Demon: or, the Three Religions of China, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Iaoism, giving an account of the Mythology, Idolatry, and Demonolatry of the Chinese. By Rev. Hampden C. DuBose, fourteen years a missionary at Loochow. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 12mo, pp. 468. 1887.

We give the full title of this book as explanatory of its contents. The work is profusely illustrated, and is gotten up in gorgeous yet appropriate style. Written by one who knows whereof he writes; who is familiar, from study and observation on the ground, with the system of religion and philosophy which he describes; and who has taken pains to gather information on a great variety of points little understood by the Christian world, it will prove a valuable addition to our missionary literature. The work is of interest to the general reader, as well as in all missionary circles. Even the London Saturday Review says of it: "It is a book likely to be widely read. Of the author's minute description of popular and household deities, and the mass of legend connected with them, the book and its curious illustrations can alone speak. Mr. DuBose has much to say that is fresh and suggestive, and he says it with force and conviction."

The Crisis of Missions: or, The Voice out of the Cloud. By Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. 12 mo, pp. 370.

Like all their issues, the publishers have given this little book an attractive dress, befitting the character of the work. It is a marvelous book, in its power to inform, impress, and electrify the reader. The grouping of inspiring facts; the rapid action of the discussion; the intense glow of missionary feeling; and the irresistible array of motives and argume~ts and

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

Providential movements, all conspire to challenge the reader's attention, thrill his soul, and cause him to hear "the voice out of the cloud," as he never heard it before. If our beloved associate had not written the book, I should use still stronger language. I am not surprised that the reading public are showing their appreciation of it by exhausting six editions of it in one year!

Woman and the Gospel in Persia. By Rev. Thomas Laurie, D. D. Adoniram Judson. By Julia H. Johnston.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest, located at Chicago, is publishing a series of brief works entitled" Missionary Annals." The first in the series was a Memoir of Robert Moffat. The two, whose titles are given above, form Nos. 2 and 3. Others are in preparation. They are neatly produced, and sold at a small price, only 30 cents in cloth. .

The plan is an excellent one. Its execution will greatly widen the circle of missionary readers and create a demand for larger works. The materials for the sketch of Dr. Judson were drawn from Dr. Wayland's memoir of him, from Dr. EdwardJudson's "Life" of his father, and from "The History of Baptist Missions." "Woman and the Gospel in Persia," is an abridgment of "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," by Dr. Laurie, and was generously prepared by him and presented to the Board which publishes it.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

THE seventh annual meeting of the Board was held at Springfield, Mass., Oct. 5-8, 1887. It was a remarkable assemblage, both as to number and character—one hundred and sixty-five corporate members and over 800 ministers. The discussion of two reports from the Prudential Committee was long and earnest, and resulted in an overwhelming vote sustaining the policy of the Board. Still it was not unanimous, and the outcome of the trouble it is impossible to predict.

The editor of The Independent, who was present, gives the following as the substance of the action of the Board:

"1. That the Board, acting through its Prudential Committee, will hereafter as heretofore assume and exercise the right to judge and determine upon the qualifications of all persons applying to it for appointment and support as foreign missionaries. 2. That, in the judgment of the Board, the Word of God teaches that the moral conduct of men in this life, whether living and dying in heathen or Christian lands, is determinative of their condition and destiny in the life to come, and hence that this Word excludes the hypothesis that any persons who in this life have failed to secure the great salvation through Christ will, after death, have another probation in which salvation will be offered to them, and by them may be obtained. 3. That all persons applying to the Board for appointment and support as foreign missionaries, if holding as a positive faith or a probable hypothesis the doctrine of a second probation or that of this life continued into the next life, are to be regarded as not possessing the proper qualifications for such appointment and support, since, in either case, their position is contrary to the Word of God, and is calculated in its natural effects to impair the power of that Word over human hearts."

The report of the year's missionary operations was highly encouraging, and the several papers submitted by the Secretaries, particularly "The Appeal of the Hour," by Secretary Smith, and "The Message and Messenger," by Secretary Clark, were inspiring in the highest degree. We regret that our space will allow but a bird's-eye view of the year's results.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

From churches, individual donors, and Sunday-schools, $218,427.58. From the four Woman's Boards, $148,530.82 (from Woman's Board of Missions, $89,304.60; from Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior, $55,248.12; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific, $3,678.10; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Isles, $300); a total of donations of $366,958.40. From legacies, $98,414.59, and from the income of the permanent funds, $11,071.28; making the total receipts from these sources, $476,444.27.

From the Swett bequest, set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, $154,319.96 has been appropriated for the purposes named, including, for Japan, $43,745, and for China, $34,762.83.

From the Otis bequest, set apart for new missions, $48,808.31 has been devoted to work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shanse, in Northern Japan, and in Northern Mexico.

These amounts, added to receipts from ordinary sources, with balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $1,381.49, make the total $680,954.03. The expenditures of the year amounted to $679,376.90, leaving a balance in the treasury of $1,577.13.

GENERAL SUMMARY. 1886-87.

CONCLUSION.

Such is the brief record of that great work which the Board sustains in twenty-two missions among unevangelized people in all parts of the earth. In almost 1,000 populous centres a force of 2,500 laborers, foreign and native, is preaching the gospel in twenty-five different languages, and conducting a great evangelistic and educational work. Fifteen new churches have been organized, and out of a total membership of 28,000, nearly 3,000 have made profession of faith this year. In ninety-six high schools and colleges 6,000 picked youths of both sexes are in training to reinforce the native agency, besides 34,000 pupils under Christian instruction and influence in common schools. And above all, the Christian character of the native converts is assuming greater depth and earnestness, and their share in evangelistic work is steadily increasing in value as well as in amount.

THE FIRST MONTH.—The financial beginning of the new year is favorable, the receipts being more than double those of the first month of the preceding year; amounting to $30,668.57, of which over $22,000 is from donations.

American Baptist Union.

THIS Union represents some 600,000 or 700,000 Baptists in the Northern and Western States, and is the second oldest foreign missionary society in the country. Its 73d annual meeting was held in Minneapolis, Minn., May 27-28. We give an abstract of its annual report.

Its first field was Burmah, where it has planted a vigorous and self-supporting Christianity, which, with its admirable system of schools and its missionary spirit, is making constant inroads on heathenism. Since Upper Burmah was opened to the world by the overthrow of King Thebaw, the Union has been sending missionaries into that kingdom. It has also a strong mission in India, among the Telugus, thousands of whom were gathered in during the remarkable awakening in South India some years ago. Besides these missions the Union has others in Assam and Siam, China, Japan, Africa (in Liberia and on the Congo), and in Europe.

The European missions are in Sweden, Germany, France, Spain, and Greece, where their membership foots up more than the Asiatic and African missions. In Sweden and Germany the work may be said to have passed the missionary stage. There are regular churches, ordained ministers, and associations of churches and ministers. In Sweden alone there are 460 churches, a gain of 26 the past year, 483 preachers, and 31,064 members. In Germany there are more members (33,451), but fewer churches and ministers. The latter number 450, of whom 300 are unordained, and the churches count up to 168 only. The work of the year was very successful, if we may judge from the fact that there were 3,473 baptisms in Sweden, and 2,530 in Germany. An effort is being made to reach the Finns, of whom there are about two millions, who are said to be in a state of dense spiritual darkness. They seem anxious to know the truth and be saved. The amount of contributions in Sweden last year was $79,187.

Germany received $5,628 from the Union, raising among its own churches $98,900. The German Baptist Union, consisting of 13 associations, embraces missions in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Holland, Russia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Denmark, and Africa. The mission was begun by Johan Gerhard Oncken, a German who married and settled in England and became an Independent. Traveling in Lower Saxony, as an agent of a Bible and a tract society, he organized a Baptist church in that kingdom and became its pastor. This was in 1834. Next year he was appointed missionary of what is now the American Baptist Missionary Union, and he went all over Germany and Denmark preaching and baptizing. From this beginning have sprung all the churches and missions in connection with the German Baptist Union. There is an association in Austria embracing 5 churches, 62 stations, and 930 members; one among the Poles, with 8 churches, 52 stations, and 2,624 members; two in Russia, with a total of 18 churches, 183 stations, and 5,026 members; one on the Baltic with 4 churches, 9 stations, and 1,206 members; one in Denmark, with 22 churches, 101 stations, and 2,181 members; and one in South Africa, with 3 churches, 16 stations, and 676 members. Of the 58,108 members which are returned from the Asiatic and African missions 26,574 are in Burmah and Siam, showing an increase for the year of over 700. A special difficulty in the work in Burmah is the fact of the division of the population in language and race characteristics, requiring distinct missions to the Burmans, the Karens, the Shans, the Kachins, and the Chins. And these separate missions are to be found in the same territory, in the same towns and cities. In Henthada, for example, there is a Burman, a Karen, and a Chin department; and the Karens are sometimes divided into the Red-Karen, Bghai-Karen, and Paku-Karen departments, and there are still other varieties of Karens. The majority of the members in Burmah are Karens, who are an inferior people and were formerly slaves to the Burmans. The total of baptisms in Burmah last year was 1,794. The appropriations from the Union aggregated about $100,000, to which the mission added about $35,000 for churches, schools, and general benevolence. The missionary force is 107, and the number of ordained and unordained ministers 513. Of the 510 churches, 310 are self-supporting. In the 7 stations in Assam are 1,922 members, gathered in 30 churches, of which four are self-sustaining. The field in India is among the Telugus. This was for many years a fruitless mission, but it now reports more members than the Burmah mission, and was the most fruitful mission last year in the list of the Union, returning 1,000 of the 1,668 net gain of all the missions.

The mission in China reports 1,516 members in 18 churches, of which 4 are self-supporting. There are 519 members in Japan, with 13 churches, only one of which pays its own expenses.

The African mission is yet in its infancy. A few years ago the mission received the Congo mission from the Livingstone Inland Mission, an undenominational organization, which had its headquarters in Cardiff, Wales. There are now seven stations on the Congo, one being at Stanley Pool and one at the equator, above the Pool.

The following is a summary of results for the seventy-three years of the Union's operations:

The American Missionary Association

HELD its 41st Annual Meeting in Portland, Me., Oct. 25-27, 1887. Items from its Annual Report: The receipts of the year cover all the expenses of the year, wipe out the debt of $5,000 with which the year began, and leave $2,193.80 with which to start out on the coming year.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE SOUTH.

Total number of schools planted in the Southern States is fifty-four. Six of these are chartered institutions, fairly entitled to the rank of Colleges. Sixteen are Normal and Training Schools. Thirty-two are common schools, scattered throughout nine different States. In these schools are 246 instructors and 8,616 pupils.

CHURCH WORK.

These statistics show a substantial gain over last year. Seven new churches were organized.

There has been during the year a quiet Christian work throughout the South, which has borne gratifying fruits, over 1,000 having confessed Christ for the first time. The Sunday-school enrollment has increased by nearly 2,000. They contributed this year for benevolence, outside of their own work, $2,322.51, and for their own church purposes, $16,014.50, making a grand total of $18,337.01. This was an increase over the previous year of $610.96 in their benevolences, and $3,075.61 in the total. This is an average contribution of $2.32 per member for every man, woman and child in these churches.

INDIAN WORK, chiefly in Nebraska and Dakota. The following is the summary:

CHINESE WORK.

RECEIPTS.

The total disbursements for the year have been $298,783.80, a decrease in the expenditures of last year of $13,467.

Foreign Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FROM 52d Annual Report, closing Sept 1st, we glean the following facts and figures:

In Japan the advance is rapid. In Africa, notwithstanding the political disturbance at the lower end of the Missionary Jurisdiction of Cape Palmas, the workers are brave and true and the work is being systematically prosecuted; not only in the localities with which the Church has been familiar for years, but also in the regions beyond. In China, the evangelistic work, largely conducted by the native clergy, as well as the parochial work among the converts, and that of the day and boarding-schools and St. John's College, and the medical mission, each has its own story to tell of diligence and encouragement, notwithstanding the publications during the year which have given the impression that the work in China is suffering. Bishop Holly makes his own report of the labors of himself and of his little band of clergy in Haiti. It is a story of energetic labor amid discouraging conditions and with limited resources. All of these statements will be fully borne out by the particulars that will be submitted. Still the call is for more workers. The fields are indeed white unto the harvest. We thank God that the whole Church is praying, in the Litany, that the Lord of the harvest will send forth laborers into his harvest.

*From Church Almanac. †Including $4,250, specifically contributed toward paying off the Mexican Loan. ‡Including a single gift of $13,200, and also $2,000 for Mexican Loan. §Including $2,481.50 for Mexican Loan.

This table shows the exact resources for Foreign Missions of the Board of Managers since its organization in 1877. During the decade there have been but three years in which the contributions for the general work have exceeded those of the past year, and in two instances that excess is accounted for in the table. At the same time the amount received from legacies available for the work of the Society in Foreign Lands is much less than in any other of the ten years named.

The total receipts of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society for the year were $402,440.52, a decrease of $1,732.45 from previous year. The receipts for Domestic Missions were $219,439.33.

Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ABSTRACT of the 50th annual report presented to the General Assembly at its meeting in Omaha, Nebraska, May, 1887.

No less than eight of the missionaries of the Board have died during the year, while seven ordained and three medical missionaries, and six lady teachers, have permanently withdrawn during the same time. To strengthen the posts weakened by this depletion, the Board has sent out during the year seven ordained missionaries, of whom six were married, eight medical missionaries, of whom two were ladies, and eleven unmarried ladies.

Work has been prosecuted among 11 tribes of American Indians, and the Chinese and Japanese in the United States; in Mexico, Guatemala, Colombia, Brazil and Chili; in Africa, among the inhabitants of Liberia, and those of the Gaboon and Corisco region; and in Asia in important centers of influence in India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Persia, and Syria. In addition to this the Board has rendered substantial assistance to the evangelical work in Papal Europe through approved societies on the Continent. There have been in commission during the year, 173 ordained missionaries, 30 laymen, mostly physicians, and 296 ladies. Besides these, the missionary force includes 134 native ordained ministers, and 154 licentiates, which, with 756 Bible readers, catechists, etc., makes a total force in the employ of the Board during the year of 1,543. Three hundred and ten organized churches are on the roll, with 21,420 communicants, of whom 2,791 were added during the year. These churches report contributions to the amount of $28,552. The aggregate attendance on schools of all grades was 23,329.

In the various fields occupied by the Board there has been much to encourage, and yet not a little to perplex and disturb. In some of the missions, the Holy Spirit has so sealed the truth upon the hearts and consciences of the people that precious ingatherings have been witnessed, and the joy of harvest experienced. In others it has been a time mainly of diligent sowing and patient waiting. When the deep poverty of many of those gathered out of heathenism is remembered, the contributions of native Christians for the support of the Gospel during the year indicate high attainment in the grace of Christian beneficence. In some parts of the field a noteworthy advance has been made in the measure of government favor accorded to our missionaries, as in China, Japan and Siam, showing that the mission work is commending itself to those in high position, and that the door of access to the nations is constantly widening. On the other hand, the restrictions of the French government, in the territory occupied by the Gaboon and Corisco Mission have become so severe, as virtually to tie the hands of our missionaries, and to drive them from the field. After repeated efforts to secure some modification of the restrictions imposed, the Board has felt constrained, at the urgent request of the brethren on the field, to take measures to transfer that mission to another evangelical body, should the way be clear, and secure a foothold, if possible, within German territory.

RECEIPTS FOR THE YEAR.

This shows an increase last year of $55,618.14, although $34,696.39 was a special gift for the debt in the previous year's receipts.

The Assembly resolved to aim at the raising of $1,000,000 for the current year for foreign missions.

EXPENDITURES AND STATISTICS OF THE MISSIONS.

For missions among 11 tribes of Indians, with which are connected 15 American and 13 Indian preachers, 2 Indian licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 35 women, 15 native assistants, 1,741 communicants, and 13 schools, with 422 scholars, of whom 194 are in boarding-schools—$28,839.79.

For missions to the Chinese in this country, with stations in New York, San Francisco, Portland, Los Angeles and other places, in connection with which are 4 ministers, 8 female teachers (unsalaried teachers not enumerated), 7 native assistants, 286 communicants, and 17 schools, with 779 scholars, not including pupils in Sabbath-school—$17,909.57.

For mission in Japan, at 4 stations and several outstations, with 12 American and 11 native ministers, 15 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 31 women, 2,178 communicants, and 11 schools, connected with which are 1,184 scholars, of whom 200 are in boarding-schools—$63,166.27.

For 3 missions in China, with 13 stations and over 150 outstations, 36 ordained Americans and 15 ordained natives, 35 licentiate preachers, 8 American laymen and 49 women, 144 native assistants, 4,306 communicants, and 94 schools, with 1,983 scholars, of whom 572 are in boarding-schools—$102,626.57.

For mission in Korea, with 1 American minister, 2 American laymen and 3 women—$8,868.63.

For 2 missions in Siam and Laos, at 4 stations and 14 outstations, 11 American ministers, 4 native licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 17 women, 23 native assistants, 676 communicants, and 14 schools, with 380 scholars, of whom 112 are in boarding-schools—$37,928.20.

For 3 missions in India, at 25 stations, 13 outstations, with 35 American and 19 native ministers, 31 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 57 women, 216 native assistants, 1,033 communicants, and 9,671 scholars—$113,317.21.

For 2 missions in Persia, with 5 stations and about 100 outstations, 10 American and 32 native ministers, 35 licentiate preachers, 5 American laymen and 30 women, 120 native assistants, 2,052 communicants, 115 schools, with 2,731 scholars, of whom 230 are in boarding-schools—$61,430.83.

For mission in Syria, at 5 stations and 86 outstations, connected with which are 13 American and 4 native ministers, 32 licentiate preachers, 1 American layman and 23 women, 143 native assistants, 1,440 communicants, 119 schools, with 5,172 scholars, 270 of whom are in boarding-schools—$55,248.22.

For mission in Liberia, Africa, 7 stations, 3 American and 3 native ministers, 1 American layman, 1 woman, 1 native assistant, 284 communicants, 5 schools, and 157 scholars, of whom 88 are in boarding-schools—$3,669.17.

For Gaboon and Corisco Mission, at 6 stations and several outstations, with 5 ordained American and 3 ordained native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 American lay missionary and 9 women, 14 native assistants, 688 communicants—$20,216.79.

For missions in Brazil, at 9 stations and several outstations, with 10 American and 6 native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 male and 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 1,895 communicants, 21 schools, with 518 scholars, of whom 42 are in boarding-school—$50,640.59.

For mission in Chili, at 3 stations, 8 ministers, 1 native minister, 4 native licentiates, 6 female teachers, 11 native assistants, 449 communicants, and 3 schools, with 260 scholars, of whom 27 are in boarding-school—$23,089.59.

For mission in U. S. of Colombia, at 1 station, with 2 American ministers, 3 female missionaries, 5 native assistants, 66 communicants, and 1 school, with 50 scholars, of whom 10 are in boarding-school—$5,798.99.

For mission in Guatemala, at 1 station, 2 female missionaries, 12 communicants, and 1 school, with 26 scholars—$4,536.72.

For mission in Mexico, with 6 stations, and about 100 outstations, 8 American and 27 native ministers, 21 licentiates, 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 4,314 communicants, and 20 schools, with 620 (partial report) scholars, of whom 51 are in boarding-schools—$80,597.82.

For missions in European Papal countries—France, Belgium, Italy, etc.—$4,354.70.

For Home Expenses—printing, salaries, miscellaneous—$36,727.93.

*Includes $13,368.28 for investment.

United Presbyterian Church.

Abstract from the 28th Annual Report, presented May 26, 1887.

The Board report a year of unusual interest. "Every department of the work has shown the signal presence and favor of God." In the Indian mission, 1,934 professed Christ. The native church increased from 2,176 members in 1885 to 4,019 at the close of 1886. A marked advance was made also in Egypt. At home additional interest has been shown. Women's Missionary Societies increased from 501 to 593; members from 13,585 to 15,004; and contributions to foreign missions from $10,765 to $13,803.

MISSIONS.

There are two—one in the Punjab, or northwestern Province of India, and the other in the Delta and valley of the Nile in Egypt. In the former, the mission embraces the eight districts, Sialkot, Zafarwal, East and West Gujranwala, Jhelum, Gurdaspur, Pasrur and Pathankot with their several hundred villages. The latter has the districts of Alexandria, Cairo, Mansoora, the Fayoom, Lower, Middle and Upper Thebaid, and is in as many as possible of the 12,293 town and villages that are in them and the country at large.

GENERAL SUMMARY.

Missions 2, Stations 121, Foreign Missionaries 16, married women 16, single 20, Physicians 2. Total foreign laborers 54. Native ordained ministers 20, licentiates 9, other workers 346. Total native workers 375. Total of all laborers 429. Churches 31, Average Sabbath attendance 7,759. Communicants 6,161. Increase during the year (India 2,030, Egypt 311) 2,341. Baptisms 2,881. Sabbath-schools 138. Sabbath-school scholars 5,625. Other schools 192. Scholars in them 9,219. Contributions for church purposes $5,587. Appraised value of mission property $325,701.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. The receipts for the year were:

The Expenditures for the year were for the Egyptian Mission $37,620.45, for India $30,351.04, for sending out, returning, and new missionaries $4,325.60, for salaries and children of missionaries at home $5,056.02, for other necessary home expenses $1,899.07, for payment of debt to Quarter Centennial fund $5,091.62, and for payment of debt to Egyptian mission $3,248.70, making a total of $87,592.50. The contributions of the church were less by $3,648.70 than the expenditures.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III.-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

ONE of our esteemed editorial correspondents, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., writes us in the following inspiring words:

A World's Missionary Council.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will, if God prosper the enterprise, fulfilling the hopes and prayers of its conductors, become in some sort a realization of a certain broad and beneficent idea lately breathed in a published volume. One of the editors of this REVIEW, in a book entitled "The Crisis of Missions," proposes in the serene boldness of faith, the plan of holding an Œcumenical Council of a new order, a Pan-Christian Conference in behalf of Missions in every part of the world. A "World's Missionary Council," he calls it.

The idea is inspiring. There is a tonic audacity in it. It has the spirit of the beginning of the era of modern missions. It might have been William Carey's proposal. Its motto well might read, "Expect great things from God."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is already in purpose something like a fulfillment of such a noble dream. It offers to be a council in perpetual session, to consult for the spread of the Gospel throughout the whole earth. It will do what it can to bring about, in God's good time, the actual convening of Christendom in a council to concert measures for the speedy evangelization of the world. The reflex influence upon present Christendom of an effort to make itself commensurate with mankind would be such a strengthening of the things among us at home that remain, and that, without such a forthputting like this of power to save, are themselves ready to faint—such a strengthening, we say, as would mark an historic epoch in the advance of Christianity comparable to that of the Protestant Reformation—comparable, but, perhaps, superior.

May that God who has promised His Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, graciously accept each successive number of this REVIEW as one more prayer of His expecting Church,

THY KINGDOM COME!

China Inland Mission.

Letter from J. Hudson Taylor, our London Editorial Correspondent:

LONDON, Nov. 1st, 1887.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:

May I, for Mr. Radcliffe, as well as myself, reply to your kind letters about Editorial Correspondents? We are both so circumstanced that, while we should be very willing to be occasional correspondents, we could not undertake to write at regular intervals, or to any large extent. For myself, I must also add that perhaps half my time is spent in China and half in England.

We are both in hearty sympathy with you, and would gladly do anything in our power to help you. May the Lord make the REVIEW more than ever a blessing and a success.

Yours, faithfully,
J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

One of our editorial correspondents, Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, writes a private letter, but it is of such public interest that we venture to print it. It was in acknowledgment of a copy of the little book on missions recently sent by the author to his old friend in Syria.—A. T. P.

BEIRUT, SYRIA, May 9, 1887.

MY DEAR BROTHER PIERSON:

I have just received a copy of your excellent book, "The Crisis of Missions," with your card, and write to tell you how highly I value the book.

Your preliminary word, that "the spirit of Christ is the spirit of Missions," is the keynote to the whole book, and should be the keynote of the life of every Christian disciple. One of the problems which I cannot solve, and which I shall be anxious to have solved when I reach the kingdom of glory, is this: "How will those Christians who say that they do not believe in missions explain their position to the glorified Redeemer?"

There can be no question as to your position on this great subject. I trust every young man and woman in our colleges and seminaries will be enabled in some way to read this stirring volume. But perhaps I was hasty in writing that sentence. For supposing that they should read it, and be stirred and thrilled by it as I have been, and hundreds of them should be led to say, "Lord, here am I; send me." "Churches of Christ, here we are; send us:" and all this in addition to the 1,500 mentioned by Dr. McCosh in his letter who have already decided to go, what would be the effect on the churches? Of one thing I am sure, and that is, that while a few "Thomas" churches might doubt and even despair, the great body of Christ's own children everywhere would be set on fire with the conviction that now is the Crisis; that God hath verily spoken to his people; that the silver trumpet has sounded the note of advance; that the church must either rise to the duty of the hour, or be swept aside, and another church be raised up to do the work.

I have just had under my roof that devoted man of God, Major General Haig, long in India, and now from England, who has just journeyed all around the west, south and east coast of Arabia, looking for openings for planting Missionary and Bible Stations; and his reports which are appearing in the Church Missionary Intelligencer are like the journals of an apostle.

The fact is that the last bolts and bars with which Satan clinched the gates of heathen empires centuries ago are dropping to the ground, and the rusty hinges are creaking open while the imprisoned nations stand wondering and waiting for the liberty of Christ.

Let us continue, my dear brother, to lift up our voices and call on our brethren and sisters everywhere to go forward.

I was greatly moved, when a lad, by reading Dr. Enoch Pond's "World's Salvation." But the facts and figures of that book, as I recall them, were far less stirring than those of your little volume. The darkness and the want then existed and were well described, but the open doors were few, and the actual call for men quite limited. But now the 1,500 candidates preparing to go could find work ready to their hands in Japan, or in Interior Africa.

The church's ear seems to be heavy and the church's hand to be shortened, while the Lord is calling louder and louder, and His mighty providence is moving on.

For years I have been waiting to hear Brother Moody's voice on this great subject of Foreign Missions, and now that he has thrown his heart and help and voice into the work, the Lord has granted a rich blessing. Your plan of apportioning out the unevangelized world among the Christian churches is a grand one. See how the nations of Europe are cutting and carving the continent of Africa for their own commercial objects! It is time that the whole world were thus taken possession of for Jesus our King.

We are working on quietly here in Syria. Our last annual report shows a greater advance than in any previous year, in additions to the church and in all other departments of our work.

Yours, affectionately,
HENRY HARRIS JESSUP.

Japan.

Rev. James H. Ballagh writes:

YOKOHAMA, May 4, 1887.

REV. DR. PIERSON:

Dear Brother—Knowing well your interest in mission work in general, and also something of your interest in particular in Japan, through your acquaintance with native brethren, now members of your church or residents of your city, I take the liberty to present the claims of an interesting field of work for assistance. It is to ask aid for help in erecting a church building at Tokosuka, the naval station in this part of Japan, and where most of their ship-building is carried on. There are extensive dry docks and works there, several marine hospitals, a fleet of vessels, and a considerable body of marines, besides a very live and enterprising population. Iniquity is also very active. The brothels are large, and thronged at night like a fair—the veritable Vanity Fair of "Pilgrim's Progress." To the outside world it is interesting as being a most beautiful land-locked harbor in an inner bay of Yedo bay, near Perry and Webster islands.

At this place the French Romanists had a fine chapel when they commenced work at the navy yard, but it has been sold for old lumber on their loss of influence in Japan. There is now an active Protestant Church of our United Church of Christ in Japan with 76 members. It is only of two or three years' growth. The work was commenced mostly under Dr. Saiki's influence, and, though himself a Congregationalist, he threw his influence in favor of a Presbyterian Church being established here. The Church meets in greatly straitened quarters at present. As the town is small, lots expensive, and few houses to let, the Church desires to build a suitable chapel. One thousand dollars will secure land and erect a modest building. $500 we hope to be able to raise here, and they would like an equal amount in gold from America. Their pastor, the Rev. Ito Tokichi, is an indefatigable worker and an excellent Christian man. The membership is largely doctors—naval physicians—and their families.

Hoping that some practical manifestation of the hearty interest which American Christians take in the establishment of Christ's cause in Japan may result from this appeal,

I am sincerely yours in Christ,
JAMES H. BALLAGH.

Revised Edition of Dr. Judson's Burmese Bible.

The following extract from a recent private letter of the Rev. Dr. Jameson, Baptist Missionary in Burmah, to his seminary classmate, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., will be read with interest. The date is Rangoon, Aug. 31, 1887:

"I am here for two weeks on the proofs, for I have agreed to give half my time to watching the new edition of Dr. Judson's Burman Bible through the press. I read each form seven times. Once correcting copy, and three times for typographical and other errors—besides verifying corrections. Of course I have good native help. But they need me as much as I need them. When I go back to my own district, I take my work along. For example, on that jungle trip, I corrected eight pages of the quarto for copy. After the Bible was printed, Dr. Judson made many changes in spelling, and the spelling of the Bible must be corrected from the dictionary. The whole must also be newly punctuated, and Dr. Judson's own corrections of the text must be made. When I am away, I leave the work in the hands of the Burman proof-readers, who do their best, and these forms I read only five times. But no form is put to press except when I am here. I will send you the next form with an English word in it, that will tell you where we are. When you receive it, you may comfort yourself with the thought that we are through that Book [Deuteronomy], probably."

India.

Communication from Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., Madanapelle, India, one of our editorial correspondents:

A Brahmin on the Bible.

In 1870, after three years of baffled effort, a lot was obtained in the bazaar street of the native town of Madanapalle, Madras Presidency, India, and a free reading room was erected and opened by the missionary in charge, Rev. J. Chamberlain, M.D., of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church of America. It was designed to obtain a hold of the educated young men of the place. Well-stocked with newspapers, periodicals and books, and with copies of the Bible in seven different languages on the tables, and with Scriptures, tracts, Christian books and school books for sale, it was thrown open for their use on every week-day and evening, with the exception that on Wednesday evenings there was to be a Biblical lecture, which all were invited to attend.

On each lecture evening a parable, a miracle, a biography, a prophecy, a sermon on Christ, a historical account—as of the creation, deluge, Joseph in Egypt, the exodus, etc.—was taken up and illustrated. While it was endeavored to make the lectures attractive as a literary treat, the bearing of each subject on the gospel of Jesus Christ and His salvation was never lost sight of.

From the beginning the room was always crowded on these occasions by intelligent heathen. At the close of one of these Bible lectures by Dr. Chamberlain, a Brahmin—one of the best educated in the place, not a convert—arose and asked permission to say a few words. In a neat address he urged upon his fellow-citizens the importance of availing themselves of the advantages offered for their intellectual and moral advancement, and in conclusion gave the following remarkable testimony to the Christian Scriptures:

"Behold that mango tree on yonder roadside! Its fruit is approaching to ripeness. Bears it that fruit for itself or its own profit? From the moment the first ripe fruits turn their yellow sides towards the morning sun until the last mango is pelted off, it is assailed with showers of sticks and stones from boys and men, and every passer-by, until it stands bereft of leaves, with branches knocked off, bleeding from many a broken twig; and piles of stones underneath, and clubs and sticks lodged in its boughs, are the only trophies of its joyous crop of fruit. Is it discouraged? Does it cease to bear fruit? Does it say, 'If I am barren no one will pelt me, and I shall live in peace?' Not at all. The next season the budding leaves, the beauteous flowers, the tender fruit again appear. Again it is pelted, and broken, and wounded, but goes on bearing, and children's children pelt its branches and enjoy its fruit.

"That is a type of these missionaries. I have watched them well, and have seen what they are. What do they come to this country for? What tempts them to leave their parents, friends and country, and come to this, to them an unhealthy climate? Is it for gain or for profit that they come? Some of us country clerks in Government offices receive more salary than they. Is it for an easy life? See how they work, and then tell me. No; they seek, like the mango tree, to bear fruit for the benefit of others; and this, too, though treated with contumely and abuse from those they are benefiting.

"Now look at this missionary! He came here a few years ago, leaving all, and seeking only our good! He was met with cold looks and suspicious glances, and was shunned, avoided and maligned. He sought to talk with us of what he told us was the matter of most importance in heaven or earth, and we would not listen. But he was not discouraged. He started a dispensary, and we said, 'Let the Pariahs take his medicines, we won't;' but in the times of our sickness and distress and fear, we had to go to him, and he heard us. We complained if he walked through our Brahmin streets; but ere long, when our wives and daughters were in sickness and anguish, we went and begged him to come, even into our inner apartments; and he came, and our wives and daughters now smile upon us in health. Has he made any money by it? Even the cost of the medicines has not been returned to him.

"And now, in spite of our opposition, he has bought this site, and built this beautiful room, and furnished it with the choicest of lore in many languages, and put in it newspapers and periodicals, which were inaccessible to us before, but which help us now to keep up with the world around us, and understand passing events; and he has placed here tables to write on, and chairs to sit on, and lamps for us to read and write by in the evening; and what does he get for all this? Does he make money by this free reading-room? Why, we don't even pay for the lamp-oil consumed by night as we read.

"Now, what is it makes him do all this for us? It is his Bible. I have looked into it a good deal at one time and another, in the different languages I chanced to know. It is just the same in all languages. The Bible—there is nothing to compare with it in all our sacred books for goodness and purity and holiness and love, and for motives of action.

"Where did the English-speaking people get all their intelligence, and energy, and cleverness, and power? It is their Bible that gives it to them. And now they bring it to us and say, 'This is what raised us; take it and raise yourselves.' They do not force it upon us, as the Mohammedans did with their Koran, but they bring it in love, and translate it into our languages, and lay it before us, and say, 'Look at it; read it; examine it, and see if it is not good.' Of one thing I am convinced: do what we will, oppose it as we may, it is the Christians' Bible that will, sooner or later, work the regeneration of this land."

Death of Rev. E. P. Swift.

Rev. G. W. Scott, of the Reformed Presbyterian Mission, India, writes Sept. 17, 1887:

The Rev. Elisha P. Swift died at his residence, Gujranwala, North India, Aug. 16th, 1887. His health began to fail about a year ago, when he had a fall while out in the district. Still he kept on with his duties, whether the weather was hot or cold, wet or dry, realizing that he was approaching the gates of death, preaching as a dying man to dying men. He was taken sick while in the district looking after the Christians he had baptized with his own hands, who were scattered through the towns and villages of western Gujranwala, many hundreds in number; for in some months he baptized as many as three or four hundred persons. His co-laborer, the Rev. J. P. McKee, was with him to the last. About a month before his death he was confined to his house with carbuncles, caused by diabetes, which caused him great pain. Yet he bore all with Christian patience, knowing that the Hand which afflicts is able to heal. His death was a peaceful and quiet one, surrounded by his wife and children, whom he leaves to mourn his loss. His funeral procession was a very large one, attended by several hundreds of people—the majority being from the Hindu and Mohammedan classes. These people, while opposed to Christianity, had learned to love the "man of God," and followed his remains to his last resting place, which is in the Church of England graveyard, close to the city of Gujranwala.

Africa.—Nothing was known of the interior of the Dark Continent until within a few years; now Africa is girdled with Christian missions. Between thirty and forty societies are working there. On the eastern coast the English penetrated to the great lakes, walking over the burning sands a thousand miles on foot, to plant the standard of the Cross. On the Congo River the Baptists of our own country have recently taken charge of the missions founded by Mr. Guinness, and their work is to be pushed into the interior—into the centre of cannibalism. Truly "Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God." The island of Madagascar, on the eastern coast of Africa, has been so largely Christianized that the natives of late gave some ten millions of dollars to Christian missions and evangelistic work.

To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in Africa, and all its 200,000,000 souls are practically within the reach of Christian missions; thirty-three societies have begun work in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls may be visited with the message of the gospel; more than fifty societies have entered India, and the light is dawning upon its 250,000,000; Turkey and Persia and Japan are filling with mission churches and mission schools; practically, the whole world is open, and the grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. If the cry of the lost nations reached the ear of those young men at Andover, with whom our work began, and would not let them rest, how that selfsame cry, to-day repeated from every people and land, and grown more articulate, must thrill the very heart of Christendom, and command instant and glowing response!—Judson Smith, D.D.

India.—The Church Missionary Intelligencer shows how the British Government and the East India Company were shamed out of their base patronage to Indian idolatry. Sir Peregrine Maitland accepted from the East India Company the office of Commander-in-Chief of the Madras army, and a seat in the Council—an office worth $50,000 a year—only on the condition that he should not be required to have any official connection with the idolatry of the country. He knew how the company had catered to the heathen ceremonies of India, even making large grants for their support. A few days after his arrival in Madras he received from the company's office in London a document sanctioning the appointment and payment of dancing girls in a certain Hindu temple, to which he was expected to affix his signature. He resolved to throw up his lucrative appointment and return to England rather than put his hand to any such scheme. The company declined to excuse Sir Peregrine, and, although comparatively poor, he sacrificed his $50,000 and returned to England. The annual festival of the goddess Yayagathal, the protectress of a part of Madras, was approaching; and the annual ceremony of marrying the East India Company to the image of this goddess was to be performed with great pomp. The goddess was borne in procession around the "black town," and then brought to government headquarters; a high official of the company came out, with a handsome cashmere shawl as a bridal present to the idol, and an ornament to be put around the bride's neck, the latter being used in native marriages in place of a ring, while repeating the words, "With this I thee wed," etc. The East India Company and the idol Yayagathal were thus pronounced husband and wife. Two missionaries in Madras united to caricature the scene. One wrote a minute description, the other with graphic pencil made a telling sketch of the nuptial scene. These were sent home. Bishop Blomfield carried them to the House of Lords, held them up to view, and declared that if the connection between the East India Company and the idol system of India was not abolished, he would send the letter and the cartoon broadcast throughout the land. This was sufficient. The absurdity and degradation were potent. Probably a petition signed by all the missionaries in India would scarcely have been so effective.—The Church.

There were in British India, according to the census of 1881, no less than 207,388 widows under fourteen years of age, and 78,976 of these were under nine. They can no longer legally be burned, but their earthly sufferings are worse than burning. Their widowhood is viewed by all Hindus as the punishment for horrible crimes committed in some previous existence. They are closely confined to the house; forbidden all companionship; confined to one meal a day, which they eat in solitude; obliged to conceal themselves in the morning, lest the sight of them bring bad fortune on the beholder; cursed, abhorred, suspected of every crime—and all this for life. Yet the doom of these innocent children is only the door-mat theory brought to its completeness. Because there is no one man living who has the right to tread them under his feet, they are trodden under feet of all.—Harper's Bazar.

There are in India 135,000 lepers—men, women and children—victims of the most terrible disease known to humanity. This society seeks to proclaim to them the blessed gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and, as far as possible, to relieve their dreadful sufferings, and provide for their simple wants.—Mission to Lepers in India.

At Lucknow, where so many were murdered during the Sepoy rebellion 30 years ago, 2,000 children, nearly all of Hindu Mohammedan parentage, recently marched in a Sunday-school procession. Two men in Dr. Chamberlain's hospital, on leaving for home asked for copies of the Testament read and explained to them while there. Being told that they could not read it, they replied, "When a peddler or tax-man comes around we'll make him read before we buy anything or pay our taxes." Four years after this, Dr. Chamberlain visiting a town some miles away, these men brought their whole village to him to be baptized.—The editor of The Star of India writes to The Independent: "There are no less than 36 missionary societies represented in India, besides ten or more private missions. The English Baptists were the first to enter this field (passing by the early Danish Missionary Society which sent the first Protestant missionaries to India in 1705), and the Disciples of Christ, whose mission dates from 1883, the last. All branches of the Church are represented. Europe and America, Great Britain, the Continent, the United States and Canada—all are here, laboring hand in hand for the uplifting of India. According to the statistical summary for 1885 there were 137,504 communicants representing the fruits of these missions."—In the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Dr. Hunter, Director-General of Statistics to the Government, says Christianity is now the faith of over two millions of the Indian population—a number twelve times as large as that of those who follow the teachings of Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only 27,000 native Protestants in all India, Ceylon and Burmah, in 1871 there were 318,363. The Government expends £170,000 per annum in supplying the spiritual wants of the troops and civil service.

Madura. There is worshiped by the natives a deity whose name means "Prince of Darkness." "They sacrifice to devils." The name of the village is "Temple Village," but it is a heathen temple. The ideas of these heathen, and even their language, are degraded by association with idolatry. (Compare "Hawaiian Islands," by Anderson, p. 291.) By religion they understand idol worship. When you tell them of Jesus living and dying 1800 years ago, they say their gods are 18,000,000 years old. When, on outbreak of war, the native disciples heard of the Missionary Board as straitened, they gave their jewels; one man gave a silver chain, worth half a year's savings, and children brought their toe rings and earrings and gave them to the mission treasury.

Revival in the Punjab. A remarkable work of grace is progressing in the English Church mission in Punjab, chiefly in and about Amritsar. Several prominent men, as well as people of low caste, have been reached. About 150 low-caste converts were baptized the previous year, but now the work seems much more extensive. Nothing like it in vigor and growth had ever been seen before in that region. The ingathering of low-caste people is affecting the Hindus, Sikhs, and the Mohammedans, and several of these higher classes have been reached. The missionary at Amritsar writes of the remarkable interest manifested in the simple story of the gospel: "Our compound resounds from morning to night with voices repeating to each other the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments and the Creed, with bhajhans and bits of the Gospels." Much of this is the result of medical missions.

Japan.—English Books in Japan. The great spread of instruction in the English language in Japan has led to a great demand for English books. Over 85,000 English books of all classes were imported last year, as against 40,000 in 1885. The import of American books increased from 59,000 in 1885 to 119,000 in 1886. Sir F. R. Plunkett, British Consul at Tokio, remarks upon this: "An argument against a large import of educational works has hitherto existed in the fact that foreigners have no claim to the protection of the Japanese copyright, and any work that gained extensive popularity was sure to be pirated by Japanese publishers, and cheap editions of it issued that could be profitably sold at far less cost than the imported originals. This difficulty has been and can be got over by the co-operation of Japanese booksellers, and in this way not only is the benefit of copyright obtained, but the books are sold at lower prices than were formerly obtained for them by European booksellers in Japan." A large demand during the year for printing paper is traced principally to the publication of numerous translations of English works on law, political economy, history, and other educational subjects.—London Globe.

Japanese on Hawaii. The number of Japanese who have emigrated to Hawaii within two years is 2,859. Only about 100 of them have returned to Japan, and about the same number have died.

Greek and Roman Catholic Missions. The following statements respecting these missions are by Rev. J. Hartzler: "Bishop Nicolai furnished the statistics of the Greek Mission in Japan for 1886, as follows: Bishops, 1; foreign priests, 3; native priests, 11; deacons, 2; theological students, 104; whole number of native members, including baptized infants, 22,546. The Roman Catholic Mission in Japan reports: Bishops, 2; missionaries (all French), 59; native priests, 3; churches and chapels, 100; theological seminaries, 2; theological students, 72; catechists, 284; schools and orphan asylums, 69; pupils in the same, 3,340; total native membership, 32,294."

The Bible. The Bible is to-day translated, either wholly or in part, into 287 languages and dialects, including all that are widely spoken; so that the message of salvation from the printed page may reach nine-tenths of the entire population of the globe. The adherents of the religion of Jesus Christ to-day outnumber the followers of any other faith in the world. Christian missions number more than 2,000,000 adherents on heathen soil, and at the present rate of increase will include 20,000,000 before this century closes. Obstacles are not all overcome; the hardships and perils and heroisms of the work are not all past; Christian faith still finds itself often tried and courage is put well to the test, and checks and defeats enough attend the work to prove that the evil spirits of hate and murder are not yet exorcised: that still "through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God."—Judson Smith, D.D.

Increase of Protestantism. So extensive have been the defections from the established Greek Church in Southern Russia that the Holy Synod have appointed a commission to investigate the matter. This commission has now reported, acknowledging that these defections are great, and accusing their own clergy for their failure to discharge their clerical functions. The remedy for what they deplore seems to them to be greater zeal in attendance upon church services, more preaching, and more attention to church music. This report is substantial evidence of the power of Protestantism; and even the effort to withstand this new movement is very likely to help forward a needed reformation in the Greek Church.

Spiritual Progress in Persia.—The Church at Home and Abroad has an intensely interesting report of what has occurred in Persia within the last two years. This was the field of the old Nestorian Mission of the American Board, and is very dear to us still. A year ago it was reported that a larger number had been received to the church within the twelve months than during any former year. During the last winter more converts were won than in any of the first twenty-five years of the mission, though that period was marked by some memorable revivals. In Western Persia there are now 1,932 church members, in place of 713 fifteen years ago. During the revival which followed the Week of Prayer, the number of inquirers was over five hundred. This revival was conducted wholly by native pastors. Of the seventy-nine students in the college at Ooroomiah, seventy are followers of Christ. The western mission has ninety-four village schools, with over two hundred scholars. Dr. Labaree reports that the Moslems of Persia are more accessible than those of any other land. They are receiving large editions of the Bible, and those who have accepted Christianity, though a small company, have shown remarkable steadfastness and zeal.

An Egyptian papyrus, forty-two feet long and containing all the chapters of the "Book of the Dead," has been received and unrolled at the Sage Library, in New Brunswick, N. J. It was secured for the library by Rev. Dr. Lansing, a well-known missionary in Egypt. Experts pronounce it to have been written nearly 3,000 years ago.

The Bible in the Last Fifty Years.—The last anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society falling in the Jubilee year of Queen Victoria's reign, the speakers naturally reviewed the progress of the Bible cause during the last half century, and made some striking comparisons. The Earl of Harrowby, President of the Society, said:

"Fifty years ago our receipts were £100,000; now they are nearly £225,000. Fifty years ago the Auxiliary Societies amounted at home to 2,370; now they are over 5,300. Abroad you had 260 auxiliaries and branches fifty years ago; now 1,500. Fifty years ago the annual issue of the Bible and portions of it from this Society was 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. The cheapest copy of the book, half a century back, was issued at about two shillings; now the price is sixpence. The cheapest Testament then was tenpence; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a penny. And that is not done by any grinding of the people who produce these works. One of the first questions I asked when I had the honor of being called to occupy this chair was, how were the workpeople treated who manufactured the cheap Bibles; and by the testimony, not only of ourselves but of the outside press, I have assured myself that there is neither overwork nor underpay. Fifty years ago the Scriptures were circulated in 136 languages; now they are circulated in 280. Fifty years ago fourteen fresh languages of Europe had been honored by Bible publication. Now the Bible has been published in twelve fresh languages in Central Asia and Siberia, twelve in India, fourteen in China and Mongolia, nineteen in the Pacific, thirty in Africa and thirty in America. In this fiftieth year of the Queen's reign there is only one great language which has not a complete translation of the Scriptures, namely, the Japanese language."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The International Missionary Union is an organization composed of returned missionaries of all Evangelical churches, whether at home temporarily or permanently. It seeks to promote mutual sympathy and co-operation of missionaries in their work, and holds annual meetings for the discussion of important questions connected with the work and the diffusion of missionary intelligence. The fourth annual meeting was held Aug. 10-17, at Thousand Island Park, the entire body of missionaries being entertained without cost by the Thousand Island Park Association. The forenoons were devoted to business, covering discussion of methods and recommendation of measures calculated to increase missionary efficiency. The afternoons consisted largely of presentation of incidents, statistics and facts bearing on specific topics of missionary interest, while the evenings were given to more formal platform addresses.

The "Seventy" missionaries present were as follows:

From India: Miss Dr. M. A. Anderson, Congregational Church; Rev. and Mrs. Chandler, Congregational; Miss M. J. Frith, Canada Baptist; Miss E. Gibson, Methodist Episcopal; Dr. and Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. A. Hazen, Congregational; Rev. G. J. Martz, Evangelical Lutheran; Mrs. Rev. G. H. McGrew, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. James Mudge, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Stella Nichols, Evangelical Lutheran; Rev. C. W. Park, Congregational; Rev. Dr. J. L. Phillips, Free-will Baptist; Rev. D. W. Thomas, Methodist Episcopal.

From Turkey: Rev. Dr. H. M. Barnum, Congregational; Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Congregational; Rev. L. O. Lee, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. G. Leonard, Congregational.

From Bulgaria: Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Belden, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. D. C. Challis, Methodist Episcopal.

From China: Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson, Presbyterian; Rev. J. G. Fagg, Reformed; Rev. Benj. Helm, Southern Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Spencer Lewis, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. John Murray, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Speer, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Stuart, Southern Presbyterian.

From Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort, Baptist; Rev. T. J. Stoddart, Baptist.

From Italy: Rev. Dr. Cushing, Methodist Episcopal.

From Jamaica: Rev. Dr. Douglass, Canada Methodist.

From Japan: Rev. and Mrs. W. C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal; Miss Julia Gulick, Congregational; Rev. Dr. D. McDonald, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. J. M. McCauley, Presbyterian; Rev. J. H. Pettee.

From Siam: Rev. Dr. Wm. Dean, Baptist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. S. R. House, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Lisle, Baptist; Rev. Dr. S. Mattoon, Presbyterian; Rev. J. Wilson, Presbyterian.

From Germany: Bishop and Mrs. J. F. Hurst, Methodist Episcopal.

From Mexico: Miss L. M. Latimer, Methodist Episcopal.

From Burmah: Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Baptist.

From Ceylon: Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Smith, Congregational.

Missionaries to North American Indians: Rev. and Mrs. Egerton R. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. Geo. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. E. Arnold, Methodist Episcopal.

Persons under appointment to foreign fields: Rev. H. F. Laflamme, Canada Baptist, India; Rev. J. F. Smith, Canada Presbyterian, China; Rev. J. P. McNaughton, Canada Presbyterian, Turkey; Miss Dr. May Carlton and Miss E. J. Hinckle, both to be sent to China this autumn under the auspices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Thirteen mission countries were thus represented, besides which one native of Armenia, one of Japan, and a Karen took part in the exercises. Missionaries from Saskatchewan and Ceylon clasped hands in the fellowship of a common cause. Veteran and volunteer inspired, either the other. The utterances of Dr. Dean were rendered weighty by the fifty-three years of self-sacrifice and toil behind them. His address on "The Translation of the Scriptures into Chinese," will be found on another page in this Department.

Dr. Leonard had preached in Tarsus, Iconium and Cappadocia. Miss Gulick of Japan was born of missionary parents in Honolulu. Mrs. McGrew of India was born on mission soil in Buenos Ayres. Rev. Dr. Phillips and Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon claimed India as their native land, being of the second generation of missionaries.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, after more than forty years of missionary service, and with the weight of seventy years upon him, intellectually demonstrated that his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated. He was appointed by the A. B. C. F. M. to Constantinople in 1837, and was the father of Robert College. The manner in which he secured for the erection of this College the most desirable of all the sites commanding the view of the Bosphorus, makes a story of thrilling interest, and gives him the highest rank for diplomacy. For seven years he held on to a pledge of Ali Pasha, who, under the influence of a protest from the French Ambassador, crowded on by the head of the Jesuits, and a like protest from the Ambassador of Russia, goaded on by the Patriarch of the Greek Church, was openly declaring that it was not possible for the pledge to be redeemed; because the property was so related to that of these powers, that the college could not be erected on that commanding site. But notwithstanding all this, he held his position, until at the end of seven years he received a note from Ali Pasha saying, "You may begin the erection of your college as soon as you please." He had outdone the diplomacy of the head of the Jesuits and the French Ambassador, as well as of the Greek Patriarch and the Ambassador of Russia, and had secured from the Sultan himself by Imperial Volition a permit to build the college. This was infallible, and neither Ali Pasha nor any one else would dare call it in question. But this was not all. An order was given to allow all the material brought from England and France to enter duty free.

Here were men and women who had hazarded their lives for the Lord Jesus. The "beloved physician," Dr. S. M. House, had been gored by an elephant; Jonathan Wilson, a pioneer to the Laos mission, was imperilled, when his converts were slain by royal order. The younger brother and sister Lewis, of far Western China, had faced the fury of a Chinese mob that plundered and destroyed their chapel and their home, compelling them and their colleagues to set off in native boats on a 1,500 mile journey down the great Yang-tse-kiang to the sea. Here were those whose hearts had been kept from fear when 2,000 in a day were dying of cholera in the capital city of Siam, where they lived; men who had given bread to the famishing thousands in North China, saving many lives at the risk of their own; those who had ministered to the lepers and outcasts of India. Some had lived with the savage Santals in their jungle homes, and with the red men of our continent in their wigwams. Others, on their mission-preaching tours, had traveled in wheelbarrows, in sledges drawn by dogs, in palankeens, in jinrikshas, in birch-bark canoes, on elephants, on camels, and hundreds of miles on snow-shoes. One member had been speared by Malay pirates, and another, like Paul, had been shipwrecked and cast ashore on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. But whatever else had been their experiences or deliverances, all could speak of the blessedness of the Master's service, and of souls once without God and without hope turned from darkness to light and rejoicing in the Saviour they had found.

THE THEMES DISCUSSED.

"The place of higher education in mission work" was presented by Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon, who gave an interesting account of the development of the educational work of the American Board in that island. The prevailing view seemed to be that when there appeared to be a general desire among people for higher education the missionary should endeavor to meet it with Christian schools, where English should be taught, if desired. Astonishing statements were made of the eagerness among many to learn English. On "The voluntary desire of the heathen for the Gospel," and "Remarkable instances of Divine grace, as manifested in the lives of converts from heathenism," there were narrated incidents drawn from personal experience and observation of so valuable a nature, it is a pity they could not have been preserved in a permanent form. So great was the interest in some of these topics that the discussions were prolonged several hours. Even then not a tithe of the important questions was so much as touched upon. Bro. Davidson, of Japan, gave a vivid sketch of the wonderful revival which recently swept over that empire. He hoped that in fifteen years Japan will be Christian. Turkey, partially dismembered, was served one evening. Dr. Barnum, speaking of eastern Turkey, said that there was the cradle of the race. "The cradle does not need rocking, for the people are all asleep." "We jog the cradle now and then, and the occupants are beginning to open their eyes and yawn." Bro. Challis, of the Methodist mission in Bulgaria, told something of the outlook in that country. He compared the people, with their liberty-loving spirit, to Americans, and expressed firm faith that, in spite of the designs of Russia, God would overrule to give them independence and freedom.

One evening was given to addresses by missionary ladies on different phases of woman's work, and a special woman's meeting was held one afternoon. On Sabbath morning the large tabernacle was filled, when Bishop Hurst preached an excellent and inspiring sermon from "Whoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed," etc. The "mountain" was heathendom, and "whoever" was the Church, which should remove it by the power of faith. The theme was "God's day our day for the salvation of the world." The audience numbered over three thousand. The bishop also delivered, one afternoon, his excellent lecture on "Protestantism in Mexico." At the children's meeting on Sabbath afternoon there were several short and spicy talks and an exhibition of curiosities, singing in a dozen or more languages, and presentation of natives of foreign mission fields who were in attendance.

TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO CHINESE.

BY REV. WILLIAM DEAN, D.D.

THE entire Bible was first translated into Chinese at Serampore by Joshua Marshman, D.D., in 1807-8, with the aid of Joannes Lassar, an Armenian, born at Macao, who was a good Chinese scholar. Dr. Marshman went out to India under the patronage of the Baptist Missionary Society of England. He was born in Wiltshire 1768, sailed for India 1799, and died at Serampore 1837, at the age of 69, having had 38 years for missionary work.

A similar translation of the entire Scriptures was made at Macao and Canton by Robert Morrison, D.D., who went to China in 1807, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died at Canton 1834, at the age of 52, having 27 years of mission work in China. In addition to the Scriptures, the Chinese dictionary of Kang Hi was translated into English by him, in six quarto volumes—a great and important work, to aid subsequent missionaries in the acquisition of the Chinese language.

In Morrison's version of the Scriptures, William Milne, D.D., translated the books of Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther and Job.

Dr. Milne was born in Scotland, 1785, went to China in 1813, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died 1822, at the age of 37, after nine years in the China Mission. During these few years he acquired a good knowledge of the language, had the superintendency of the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, performed an important part in the translation of the Scriptures, and prepared some of the best Christian tracts we have in Chinese.

He is the man who (before the committee), when asked if he would be willing to go out as an assistant to the mission, replied, "I would be willing to be a hewer of wood or a drawer of water to help to build the Lord's house;" and perhaps no man ever did so much in so short a time for the Chinese mission as William Milne, the little Scotchman.

Another translation of the Scriptures into Chinese was made by Walter H. Medhurst, D.D., and his associates, which was called the Shang Ti mission. Dr. Medhurst went out as a missionary printer, under the London Mission Society, and became a prominent preacher and writer in Chinese. He was born in London, 1796, went out, in 1816, worked efficiently 40 years for the Chinese in Batavia and China, and died on landing in England, 1856, aged 61 years.

Another version was made by Charles Gutzlaff, D.D., born at Pyritz, in Prussian Pomerania, 1803, went out under the appointment of the Netherlands Missionary Society in 1826, landed at Batavia, visited Rhio, Singapore, Siam, and finally became Chinese Secretary to the English Government of Hong Kong, where he died in 1851, at the age of 48 years.

He was a man of portly form, quick motion, rapid speech, possessed a practical knowledge of various European languages, and a ready use of the Chinese colloquial and written language for missionary work and political purposes. His hasty action was not always promotive of the nicest accuracy, and his multitudinous labors did not allow of the most finished completeness in all.

Another version of the entire Scriptures in Chinese was made by Elijah C. Bridgman, D.D., Walter M. Lowrie and M. S. Culbertson, completed at Shanghai, which uses the term Shin for rendering the words Elohim and Theos. This, in most cases, has been a distinguishing mark between the versions made by the English and American missionaries. The former mostly use Shang Ti and the latter use Shin as the term for God.

Dr. Bridgman was born in Belchertown, Mass., 1801, and went out under the American Board to China, 1830; he died at Shanghai in 1861, aged 60 years; 31 years were spent in China, and he was the first representative of the A. B. C. F. M. Society in their mission to China, and to the end was a faithful and honored missionary. Dr. Culbertson went to China in 1844, finished the translation of that version, and died the day before they commenced printing it. He went up suddenly like Elijah in the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof. One of his associates reported his departure by saying, "A translator translated." Josiah Goddard made an excellent translation of the New Testament in Chinese—some think the best extant—with some portions of the Old Testament also. His mission work began with the Chinese in Siam, and ended at Ningpo, China. Dr. Goddard was born at Wendell, Mass., 1813, graduated, the first in his class, at Brown University in 1835, graduated at Newton in 1838, sailed for the East the same year under the patronage of the American Baptist Board, spent a year at Singapore in the study of Chinese, landed at Bankok in 1840, removed to Ningpo in 1848, where he died in 1854, at the age of 41, after 16 years of efficient missionary service, in translating the Scriptures and preaching the gospel to the Chinese. Some may have labored longer to do less work. Men's lives are measured, not by the years they live, but by the work they do.

William Dean published two editions of the New Testament and one edition of the Pentateuch in Chinese, with a commentary on Matthew and Mark, Genesis and Exodus. Dr. Dean was born at Eaton, N. Y., in 1807, sailed for China in 1834, labored for the Chinese in Siam till 1842, when he removed to Hong Kong; returned to Bankok in 1864, and ended his missionary work in 1887, at the age of 80. He was 50 years in the service.

In 1843 a Convention of missionaries assembled at Hong Kong, to consult with reference to a new translation of the Scriptures in Chinese. There were present Medhurst, Dyer, and Stronach, of the London Society; Bridgman, Ball and Bonney, of the American Board; Dean, Shuck and Roberts, of the American Baptist Board; Bishop Boone, of the Episcopal Mission, with others, who spent days of prayerful endeavor to harmonize on some general plan of Scripture translation.

First there was a want of agreement on the proposition to make the Textus Receptus the model of a new version. Some thought we should make the original Hebrew and Greek the standard for a new translation in Chinese. Then came up a question regarding the rendering of the terms θεος, επισκοπος, βαπτισμα, on which there was a want of harmony of sentiment, so that it proved necessary to divide the Convention into classes, or for each one to go on in his own way, and look to God for the guidance of the Holy Spirit to lead him to understand the meaning of the original text, and call in the help of native scholars to aid him to express it in idiomatic Chinese. In this way a number of versions, in a variety of style, have been prepared, and some portions of the Scripture have been made to harmonize with the Mandarin and the colloquial of the local dialects, and some have been Romanized, or the sounds expressed in Roman letters as used in English words, and the Chinese women taught to read them easier than to learn to read the complicated and multitudinous characters of the Chinese written language. One objection to this mode of learning to read is found in the fact, that learning to read Chinese in this way would limit the reader to one dialect or province, whereas learning to read in the Chinese way, prepares one to read in Chinese in every province, or wherever the Chinese language is written, as in Cochin China, Japan, and all over the world, where you find a Chinaman who can read his own language; the form and signification of the written character is the same, however the spoken dialect may differ.

In preparing the various translations of Scripture into Chinese, other persons, whose names are not mentioned above, have rendered important aid. Such men as J. R. Morrison, Chinese Secretary to the English Commissioner and the Government of Hong Kong; G. T. Lay, Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and various other missionaries, such as David Abeel, James Legge, Walter Lowrie, George Smith Bishop of Victoria, and, indeed, all missionaries to the Chinese, may have contributed, in some measure, to aid in giving the written word of God to the people for whom they labored orally, and all translators have depended upon Chinese scholars for the idiom and style of the language by which the idea is expressed.

LIQUOR ON THE CONGO.

AMONGST the resolutions of the Missionary Union none deserves more persistent and prominent advocacy than that relating to the International sanction of the introduction of Rum into the Congo Free State. The extension of European Colonial possessions and protectorates in Africa means a fearful extension of the use of intoxicants in the Dark Continent. We are assured, besides, that the article furnished for the Congo is a specially vile compound prepared for that market. A representative committee of missionary societies laboring in Africa have published a pamphlet entitled "The Liquor Traffic and Native Races," to be had of the secretaries of these societies. The Bishop of London presided over a meeting in London last spring which condemned the traffic and the government protection it has received. A meeting of members of the House of Commons, held to consider the subject, resulted in the expression of their readiness to aid in suppressing this trade and of the sanction the governments give it. Public meetings have been held in Manchester and Cambridge with like result. Bishops and Archbishops, and leading men like Canon Farrar, have entered the arena to oppose this great evil, which blasts the progress of civilization and missions, and hinders the elevation of the people. Archbishop Johnson, a Negro of Lagos, west coast of Africa, and member of the Legislative Council, is appealing to Africans to circulate petitions all along the coast, and the king of Belgium, with other prominent persons, encourages this West African remonstrance to the trade. It is high time the voice of the people of America was heard on this subject. The missionary societies might very properly take the initiative in a public meeting in Boston or New York. A remonstrance should be sent to our own government, that it may feel the force of public sentiment in the case. The Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Bishop of London, have addressed the following letter to the Bishops of the British Colonies and dependencies:

"My Lord: The attention of the Church has been recently drawn to the widespread and still growing evils caused by the introduction of intoxicating liquors among the native races in the colonies and dependencies of the British Empire, and in other countries to which British trade has access. Part of the mischief is certainly due to other traders than the British, but British trade, as exceeding in volume that of many other countries put together, is mainly responsible. This mischief cannot be measured by what we witness among our own countrymen. The intemperance is far greater; the evils consequent on intemperance are far worse. Uncivilized people are weaker to resist, and are utterly unable to control temptations of this kind. The accounts given of the numbers that perish from this cause and of the misery and degradation of those who survive are painful in the extreme. And besides the grievous wrong thus inflicted on the native races, reproach has been brought on the name of Christ. The English missionary who preaches the gospel, and the English merchant who brings the fatal temptation, are inevitably associated in the minds of the heathen people, and by many not only associated, but identified. It is asserted by travelers of repute that in many parts of the world the moral character of the natives gains more by the preaching of Mohammedanism than by the preaching of the gospel, for the former tends to make them sober.

"The evils of intemperance in the British islands have, as you are well aware, long engaged the attention of the Church at home. The report of the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in 1869, and that of the Province of York in 1873, in each of which a large mass of evidence from every class of society was got together, had a painful effect on the public mind at the time, and they have served as trustworthy manuals on the subject ever since. The formation of the Church of England Temperance Society has organized and concentrated the efforts of those Churchmen who have been deeply impressed with the necessity of combating intemperance, and that society is daily growing in numbers and in influence. Owing to these and similar endeavors made by both Churchmen and Nonconformists, drunkenness has been and is still being diminished in these islands, and there is every reason to believe that before long public opinion will demand of the Legislature that steps should be taken to remove, wholly or partially, the temptations which now make it so difficult for weak men to lead sober lives.

"It is not for us nor for the bishops at home to suggest to your lordship or your clergy the best means for dealing with similar evils in our colonies and dependencies, and in the heathen countries in your own parts of the world. But we have felt it our duty to bring to your notice the painful accounts that have reached us, and to assure you of our warmest and most earnest sympathy with any efforts that you may see fit to make to deal with the serious difficulty. You may have the means of influencing your Legislature; you may do much to form public opinion; you can at least make it plain to all men that the Church is not, and never can be, indifferent to this great sin. In whatever you may be able to do in this matter you may be assured that the Bishops at home are supporting your action with their earnest prayers, and, where co-operation is found possible, with their most hearty co-operation."—EDWARD CANTAUR, W. EBOR, F. LONDIN.

A GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN LONDON IN 1888.

IN October, 1878, a General Conference on Foreign Missions was held in London. Upwards of 150 members represented nearly 40 distinct missions. Six American missionary societies were represented in the number. Much information was elicited, and considerable missionary stimulus was given.

Arrangements have been begun for the holding of another such conference in London, in 1888. Forty European Missionary Agencies are represented in the call, and the American societies are to be invited to send delegates. The Committee say that they "are most solemnly impressed with the conviction that there has never been a time, since the days of the apostles, when it was of more urgent importance than it is now, that all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity should labor 'in the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace,' in order that 'the gospel of the kingdom of God' may be carried out into all the world and preached 'unto every creature.' They, therefore, entreat that earnest and continued prayer may be offered unto God by His people, that it may please Him in all things to direct their efforts, as a Committee, on behalf of the proposed Conference, and eventually to grant such an outpouring of His Holy Spirit upon its meetings, that His cause shall mightily prosper, and His name be exceedingly glorified in the ingathering of great multitudes in every part of the earth, into the kingdom of His dear Son Jesus Christ."

The Committee have classified the ends aimed at under three heads, viz.:

1st. To turn to account the experience of the past for the improvement of the methods of Missionary enterprise in the foreign field.

2d. To utilize acquired experience for the improvement of the methods for the home management of Foreign Missions.

3d. To seek the more entire consecration of the Church of God, in all its members, to the great work committed to it by the Lord.

The following Topics have been suggested for consideration, subject to modification:

I. MODES OF OPERATION IN THE FOREIGN FIELD.

1st. Self-Support and Self-Government in Native Churches.

2d. How to Educate Native Evangelists and Pastors, and to stimulate the higher life and enthusiasm of converts for the conversion of the heathen.

3d. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different states of Civilization or Barbarism among heathen nations: (a) Education. (b) Woman's Work. (c) Medical Missions, etc.

4th. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different forms of Religion among non-Christian peoples; especially those having sacred books.

5th. The providing of Christian literature for Converts in all parts of the Mission Field.

6th. The proper treatment of such questions as Polygamy, Slavery, Caste, the Marriage of Infants and of Widows, etc.

II. METHODS OF MANAGEMENT AT HOME.

1st. Comity of Missions, or their relation to one another and to their respective spheres of labor; and the apportioning unoccupied fields to different Societies.

2d. The Choice and Training of Missionaries with reference to different spheres of labor.

3d. The nature and extent of the Control to be exercised over Missions by Committees or Churches at home.

4th. Support of Missions, and Finance.

III. THE MUTUAL RELATIONS BETWEEN THE CHURCH AND MISSIONS.

1st. The reflex influence of Foreign Missions on Home Evangelization and Church life.

2d. The duty of Christians, in their personal and collective capacity, to obey the Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations."

IV. A POPULAR SURVEY OF THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS AND OF THE GREAT WORK WHICH REMAINS TO BE DONE IN "THE DARK PLACES OF THE EARTH."

V. THE CONSECRATION OF COMMERCE.

The Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., has been appointed Organizing Secretary of this Conference, and has, by request of the Committee, come to the United States to secure, if possible, a good representation of the American Societies at the Conference. Dr. Johnston needs no introduction to the American churches. He was appointed to draw up the report of the Imperial Commission on Education in India, and is the author of important pamphlets, amongst which is that entitled "A Century of Protestant Missions, and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years," which has already run through an edition of several thousands. Mr. Johnston can be addressed care of Dr. Gilman, Bible House, New York.

Amongst the subjects discussed was "Methods of arousing interest in Missions among Home Churches." Rev. W. H. Belden opened this discussion with a valuable paper on "Simultaneous Missionary Meetings," and Dr. Spear spoke on "The Consecration of Wealth."

The following officers were elected for the ensuing year:

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Vice-Presidents: Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. Secretary, Rev. C. W. Park, Birmingham, Conn. Treasurer, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. Executive Committee: Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I., Rev. E. R. Young, Rev. J. Mudge, Rev. M. B. Comfort, Rev. B. Helm, Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D.

The following Resolutions were adopted during the session:

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY MOVEMENT:—Having learned that large numbers of students in the higher institutions of learning in this country and Canada are proposing to devote themselves to the Foreign Missionary work in obedience to the Saviour's last command, we wish to express our gratitude to God for this new proof of His own determination to secure the speedy coming of His kingdom among the nations.

And furthermore we wish to express the profound conviction which we have, that this uprising of laborers greatly emphasizes the responsibility of the churches at home; that it calls upon all who love the Lord to give these candidates for service a large place in their sympathies and prayers; and also to devise liberal things by their contributions, not merely for the support of a large number of new missionaries, but for greatly enlarging the sphere of missionary labor, and for speedily carrying the gospel to every creature. "How shall they believe in Him of Whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

QUEEN VICTORIA'S JUBILEE—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union of different evangelical denominations do offer on this Jubilee year our sincere and hearty congratulations to Her Most Gracious Majesty Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and Empress of India, on the signal prosperity, extension and glory of her reign. Some of our members saw her ascend her throne, and we would most gratefully acknowledge the great kindness and protection which we have enjoyed from officers of Her Majesty's government in America, Europe, Asia, Africa, and the islands of the ocean, where we have been called to preach the gospel of Christ. And we do supplicate Almighty God to continue the bestowal of His distinguished mercies upon Her Majesty, Her Royal family, and Her wide extended domain. May grace, mercy and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ be and abide upon Her Majesty forevermore. Amen.

BIBLE TRANSLATION—Resolved: That this Union, having heard from Bishop Hurst of the most interesting races of Indians in Mexico now numbering eight millions, who are an honest, independent race, friendly to Protestantism, and yet who have no translation of God's word, do hereby overture the American Bible Society to take such steps as will lead to the translation and publication of the word of God in the leading dialect of this most interesting race; and that our Secretary forward a copy of this resolution to the Secretary of said Society.

ON DR. TOURJEE'S OFFER—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union, having heard of the kind offer of Dr. Tourjee, of the New England Conservatory of Music, to furnish free instruction in music to missionary candidates, and believing that both vocal and instrumental music constitute an important auxiliary in all our work among the heathen, cordially recommend to such candidates the special training of the ear and voice with a view to acquiring and improving whatever of native melody they may find in their several fields.

ON LIQUOR ON THE CONGO—Resolved: That as missionaries of the various denominations in the International Missionary Union, we protest against the wicked and disastrous policy of allowing the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the free Congo State, and that we suggest to the secretaries of all missionary societies to exert their combined influence to induce the governing powers to change their policy to one of prohibition.

ON THE OUTLOOK ABROAD—Resolved: That the members of the International Missionary Union returning to their respective fields abroad be constituted an Outlook Committee, and requested to report to the Union, through the officers, movements of promise, signals of danger to missionary interests, and tokens of cheer in foreign lands, thereby increasing the efficiency of this Union and strengthening the bond that binds us together as one in the work and hopes of the Gospel.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

IT is a sign of great good that not one man has yet been asked by the editors to accept a close relation to this REVIEW as editorial correspondent who has not cordially responded in the affirmative. Already we have secured Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. Josiah Strong, Rev. D. L. Leonard, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., of China; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D.; Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., and Rev. John Forman, of India; Rev. and Prof. Geo. Wm. Knox, of Japan; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, of China Inland Mission, and Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria. We expect to enlarge this list until we shall have at least one competent correspondent in every great missionary land in the world.

The Eighth Annual Convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance was held in Alexandria, Va., Oct. 27-30, 1887, and addressed by Rev. J. E. Grammer, D.D., and Rev. F. M. Ellis, D.D., of Baltimore; Rev. Jos. Packard, D.D., of the Theological Seminary; Rev. R. A. Goodwin of Petersburg, Va.; Rev. Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., of Boston; Rev. H. A. Nelson, D.D., and Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., of Philadelphia, and Rev. G. W. Chamberlain of Brazil. Papers of a high order of excellence were also read by Messrs. T. J. Villiers of Rochester, E. R. Chadwick of Bates Seminary, Isaac I. Gorby of Union, Benson Sewall of Bangor, Robert I. Fleming of Garrett, D. A. Murray of Princeton. So earnest, prayerful and consecrated a body of young men is not often brought together. We look for great results.

AFRICA.

—Cairo. The University of El Azhar. Dr. E. W. Blyden differs from Gen. Haig, in thinking the Mohammedans very active in propagation of Islamism among the Nigritian and Soudanic tribes.

—Madagascar. In the capital, Antananarivo, the Protestant school has 2,387 pupils. . . . The Queen recently attended the opening services of two Christian churches at Ambokimanaga. In fourteen years 700 Protestant chapels have been built in Madagascar, making the number now 1,200. There are 8,000 Protestant communicants, and all the churches are self-supporting. In the Protestant school at Antananarivo 2,387 children are in attendance.

The statement made in the Roman Catholic Review that the German government would allow but one missionary society (the R. Cath.) in its East African territory cannot be correct. From three societies seven missionaries have already gone to Zanzibar.

—Soudan. Emin Pasha pleads for British sway over the equatorial provinces of the Soudan. The missionaries unite in the plea. It is thought it would be a death-blow to the slave trade. Stanley's force found E. Pasha on the south shore of Albert Nyanza, and in health.

—Congo Baptist Missions. Rev. T. J. Comber, the courageous, untiring pioneer, so useful and so beloved, who was penetrating toward the interior, died on board the "Lulu Bohlen," while anchored off the Loango.

An Evangelical German East African Missionary Society has just been formed in Berlin, "to preach the German evangelical faith, and prepare the way for the introduction of German civilization into East Africa, where this year only Englishmen and Frenchmen have been at work." Whether the primary object is the advancement of Christianity or of German civilization does not yet appear.

—Professor Stewart, of Liberia, says it is estimated that for every missionary that goes to Africa 70,000 gallons of liquor are sent to that country. Who shall estimate the wretchedness and degradation of an African heathen under the power of rum and tobacco? And what a greed for blood the liquor dealers must have who, not content with killing 70,000 human beings in this country, extend their work of destruction across the sea!—Cent. Presbyterian.

CHINA.

—Nankin. The North China News states that a benevolent gentleman in the United States has subscribed $300,000 for the establishment of a university at Nankin. It is hoped that the amount will be increased by contributions to $500,000. Several missionaries are interested in the undertaking, which promises to be of great advantage to China, and incidentally to the cause of missions in that empire.

—Dr. Happer returns to China, having secured $100,000 for his Christian college, and $5,000 more toward endowment. He finds it hard, however, to get the money subscribed fast enough to go on with the buildings.

—Dr. Williams, after thirty-two years in China, thinks that half a century more of Christian missions will evangelize and even Christianize the Empire. Mr. Burlingame testifies that intelligent men of China put no faith in popular religions; and Dr. Bartlett adds that "this Gibraltar of Pagandom may become its Waterloo."

—A Christian missionary, on entering a new field in China, was kindly received by the Mandarin, who promised to do all in his power to help him. "I have not heard your doctrine," said he, "but I have seen it. I have a servant who was a perfect devil, but since he received your doctrine he is another man, and I can now trust him."

—The New Version of the New Testament prepared by Rev. Griffith Jone, of Hankow, is said to be superior to any other, and it is confidently expected that it will be adopted as a basis of a union version for all China. Such a book will be in a language spoken and understood by three hundred millions of people. Unlike India, China has really but one language, and if once the Bible were satisfactorily translated into that language the result may be something such as the world has never before witnessed. The book has worked wonders before. It will doubtless work wonders again.

—Tientsin. Mrs. Bryson says: "Some little time ago we commenced a special service for women at three o'clock on Sunday afternoons in the rooms used as a class-room for Mrs. King's medical school in Tientsin. We are getting regularly from twenty to thirty women and a large number of girls. The service takes the shape of a Sunday-school, our older and more intelligent members teaching the others. The women seem to be much interested in the service, and I trust that God's blessing will rest upon it."

—The Spirit of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church for October states that "the Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa, in starting a College, has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago."

—"The North China Herald" of Sept. 10 publishes in a letter from Tientsin, where the great statesman of China, Li Hung-chang, has his official residence, the following statement, viz.: "A letter was recently addressed to Mr. Smithers, the American Consul of this place, requesting that he should see H. E. Li Hung-chang in regard to the location of the College which Dr. Happer is laboring to establish at Nankin, and requests His Excellency to memorialize the throne on the subject, giving all the particulars, that the future institution might also have imperial cognizance. As the Chinese are always partial to knowledge and learning, the Viceroy readily assented to the proposal. But he requested that, as the institution was to be founded at Nankin, the parties should address a written petition to the Viceroy at Nankin on the subject, and also present a copy to him, after which they would jointly memorialize the Emperor on the subject."

—In Canton, with its 1,500,000 inhabitants, are now opened fifteen Christian chapels, where the missionaries and the native ministers preach the gospel not on the Sabbath day only, but daily, and from two to four hours each day, to audiences varying from fifty to several hundred. After the sermon, Chinese evangelists continue the services. Free conversations and discussions follow; rooms are at hand for private conferences, and Christian books and tracts are kept in readiness and disposed of in large numbers. The preaching halls are thronged during the hottest months—July, August and September—and from noon until three o'clock—the hottest part of the day. Tens of thousands of visitors to the city have heard the gospel in these chapels and have carried it hundreds of miles into the interior. The missionary encounters these in the most remote places on his inland tours, and sometimes listens with surprise while they repeat the substance of the discourses which they have heard. The dialect used by most of the missionaries, in preaching, is the Pun-ti, or pure Cantonese, by which they have access to twenty millions of people.

FRANCE, in order simply to be prepared to cope with other nations, has within five years built 45,000 school-houses, at a cost of $80,000,000! What might not Christian America and England accomplish for missions, if the opportunity were appreciated! It is said that if a rod 71 inches long represents the income of the Presbyterian Church, one inch would stand for their gifts!

—McAll Mission in Paris. The attendance at the services has increased largely during the past year, although the number of stations remains the same. The McAll Mission Record says: "The missionary schooner 'Annie' having again been placed at the disposal of the Mission, a very interesting campaign was organized on the coasts of Brittany. Of this work Mr. McAll writes in a private letter: 'Brittany, so long supposed to be completely enthralled by Popish teachings, is now evidently open for the proclamation of the Gospel, and the people—a race much resembling the Welsh in many things, as well as origin—are kindly disposed. To them the message of divine love comes as a new and strange discovery, in contrast with the almost idolatrous ritual to which alone they have been accustomed.'"

JAPAN.

—Rev. George Wm. Knox, of Tokio, writes: "In the Tokio First Presbytery, the additions on profession of faith were more than 240 during the six months previous to April 1, an increase of 15 per cent. In the Tokio Second Presbytery over a hundred adults had been baptized. He himself took a trip of 250 miles to the north. At Sendai, the most influential city in the north, the Miyagi Presbytery was organized with five churches. Large meetings were held in the theatre, and most attentive and respectful congregations were present. Similar meetings were held for lectures at three other towns en route, and in all much interest was manifested. Opposition seems to have died away, and the best part of the people unite in saying that Christianity is a necessity for the further development of Japan."

—Tadmor in the Desert, or Palmyra, City of Palms, is a beautiful type of the Church of God among the gentiles, a historic parable of foreign missions. A great stretch of wilderness lay between Jerusalem and Babylon, arid, barren, without rest or food. King Solomon, Prince of Peace, had the pure water from the springs on the high hills conducted along the plains, and made "rivers in the desert," a very Elim for palm trees and springs of water, and called it "the City of Palms." It was a new Jerusalem transported into the wilderness, and making it blossom as a rose, providing a rest and a refreshment for the hungry, thirsty, weary pilgrim. What a figure of what the true Prince of Peace is doing to-day in the wilds of pagan lands!—bringing the streams from celestial springs to turn the deserts of sin into the Palmyra of Pilgrims.

—London Missionary Society. In fifty years the communicants in the missions have increased from 6,615 to 70,561, and the native preachers from 451 to 7,168.

—The Moravians have an important mission on the Moskito Coast, Central America, among a mixed population of Indians, Creoles and Spaniards. Begun in 1849, down to 1881 it had been quite successful, there being at the beginning of that year about a thousand communicants. A great awakening occurred, and all classes were most deeply moved. Bands of Indians at work in the forest, away from the mission stations, were seized by an overpowering conviction of sin, children at the stations knelt and prayed for forgiveness, and an almost universal awakening followed. It seemed to come spontaneously; it continued without special effort of the missionaries, and there was great excitement, which the missionaries labored to subdue as much as possible. The result of the revival was the adding of 1,500 or more to the list of communicants. Tested by time, conversions proved genuine; few have fallen away. A spirit of consecration possesses the older members, and the field of mission work is greatly extended. The natives no longer say that God does not love the poor Indian as he loves the white man, but rejoice in the revival as a special manifestation of God's grace toward them. Not a few heathen and dissolute characters were thoroughly converted and reformed.—Independent.

—The statistics of Presbyterian missions from the report of 1886 show the total number of communicants in the mission churches to be 20,294. This shows a gain during the last decade of nearly 136½ per cent.

—Some statistics appear in a recent issue of the Siglo XIX, of the City of Mexico, which will surprise many who regard an acquaintance with the Spanish language as merely an accomplishment. That it is of great use is proved by the tables submitted and the growth of our commercial relations with Mexico and South America. English is found to be spoken by 87,000,000 of people throughout the world; Spanish by 63,690,000; German by 53,000,000, and French by 43,000,000. Thus Spanish is second in importance, as a commercial language, being the only means of communication with a large percentage of the population of the earth. We must, however, take into account the fact that a larger part of them are of inferior importance to the bulk of the population of the United States, and of the other countries; yet it still holds that a vast extent of territory exists in which nothing but Spanish is spoken.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE following letter is from Dr. James L. Phillips, Chaplain State Institutions, Howard, R. I., a medical missionary "from Midnapore, Bengal, India, now at home on furlough, but earnestly hoping to return to his work abroad, in which it has pleased God to grant him 17 years, and very happy years, too."

REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.:

Dear Brother—I learn that you are to take up and carry on Mr. Wilder's Missionary Review, and I am delighted to know this. From the first number I've read it eagerly, and have done what I could to introduce it to friends in Europe and India. I most earnestly hope that by God's blessing upon your labors it may continue to hold its high place as a thoroughly independent, undenominational, faithful and fearless review of all missionary enterprises, home and foreign. So far as I know, it stands without a peer, in its own special province, in Christendom.

I should like to know the plans for the future conduct of the REVIEW, with a view to getting our pastors to subscribe. Some of our people have been taking it from the first, but hundreds more ought to.

Could you devote space in THE REVIEW to the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions, which has fallen into sad neglect during these 20 years? I am continually hearing of Congregational and Presbyterian churches—the two churches that observed it most faithfully years ago, when I was a student in this country—that do not even have the Missionary Concert. In this State the Baptists are keeping it up, I think, better than any other church.

My proposition is: Let THE MISSIONARY REVIEW consult with The Gospel in All Lands, and draw up a Programme for the Missionary Concerts of 1888, so that our pastors may have ample time to read up and be ready. As dear Dr. Duff used to say, "the hitch is with the pastors." What an added power we should gain in all our missionary work, at home and abroad, could we establish, and faithfully sustain, in our American churches such a grand CONCERT OF PRAYER, by taking up each month the same general topic, and instructing, interesting and inspiring our congregations with it! I cannot doubt that British Christians would join us in this good movement, for they have held up the monthly concert better than we have in America. Could we not have something like the International Sunday-school lesson—the same verses of Scripture studied in many lands and languages? For months these and kindred thoughts have been revolving in my mind; and the reading of such books as your noble "Crisis of Missions" only adds fuel to the fire already kindled. If there be a work in which sect-lines must more and more disappear, it is this great work of the world's evangelization. Christians must come into close fellowship with Christ, be more loyal to His government by keeping His great and last commission, before the "greater things" he spoke of can appear. Believe me, my dear sir,

Yours, with high esteem and very sincerely,
JAS. L. PHILLIPS.

This letter was followed by another from the editor of Gospel in All Lands:

NEW YORK, Oct. 27, 1887.

My Dear Dr. Pierson—I have just learned that you will have charge of the Monthly Concert Department of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. I have been arranging the topics for the Monthly Concerts for 1888 to be treated in Missionary World and Gospel in All Lands, and a letter from Dr. J. L. Phillips urges me to see if Gospel in All Lands and MISSIONARY REVIEW cannot agree on topics for next year. I propose those on the enclosed paper. Several are the same as those adopted by the Presbyterians North and South.

EUGENE R. SMITH.

1888.

January—The World.
February—China.
March—Mexico, Central America.
April—India.
May—Burmah, Siam and Laos.
June—Africa.
July—Islands of the Sea, North American Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, etc.
August—Italy and Papal Europe.
September—Japan and Korea.
October—Turkey and Persia.
November—South America.
December—Syria.

[The above arrangement will be adopted.—EDITORS.]

THE WORLD FIELD.

IN looking at the great field of missions, we are first of all overwhelmed with its vastness. We talk of continents as covered with the death shade, but how vague are the terms we use.

Let us take Connecticut as the unit of measurement, with its area of 4,700 square miles. It is contained in Dakota 47 times, and Japan is about as large as Dakota. And now we begin to get some definite conception of the Island Empire of the Rising Sun that is just now attracting the attention of the world by changes so radical and revolutionary that the like have never before been seen.

But Japan, large as it is, is very small in comparison with other heathen and pagan lands. Japan could be contained in India 10 times, and even India could be contained nearly three times in China; or, to be more accurate, you might carve out of China two empires like India, and have left enough to make seven more like Japan, or three hundred and thirty like Connecticut. And yet out of Africa you might construct China and two Indias besides!

Next we are impressed with the vastness of the vacancies where as yet no gospel light has shone. Great districts that are themselves empires have never yet been approached by the heralds of the Cross. When Samuel Hebich reached Calicut in 1834, the whole coast from Bombay to Cochin was as yet unoccupied, and looking inland, Bangalore, Bellary, Belgaum were the nearest stations, each between one and two hundred miles distant. When Robert Moffat landed in Africa, in 1817, the greater part of that Continent's interior had never been trodden by a white man's foot. And even as lately as Stanley's passage across the continent, ten years ago this summer, he came out at Banana, at the Congo's mouth, having, since he left Zanzibar, seven thousand miles distant, seen no man who had ever heard the gospel! About the same time two missionaries of the China Inland mission went from Bahmo in Upper Burmah to Chun-King, in China, one thousand miles, without finding one gospel station.

A third thing that impresses us is the wonder-working of God in connection with the history of modern missions. The days of supernatural signs in the church were the days during which the church was one great evangelistic body. When evangelism began to decline, the dark ages came rapidly on; and only since evangelical faith was revived and the church reformed, and so prepared again to take up the work of world-wide missions, have the days of manifest supernatural influence returned. We do not hesitate to say that the history of modern missions is a history of modern miracles—manifest workings of divine power, as convincing in their way and as peculiarly adapted to the present age as any miracles wrought in the days of the apostles. Single men, like Robert Moffat in Africa, Robert Morrison in China, John Williams in the South Seas, Wm. Johnson in Sierra Leone, Zeisberger and Duncan among the Indians, have been permitted to see results that as plainly show the hand of God as when the paralytic took up his bed and walked, or Lazarus came forth in grave-clothes.

A fourth impression is made upon us by the long study of missions, viz., that if a man or woman wants to make the capital of life yield the largest interest, here is an investment worthy the full engrossment of all the aims and powers of manhood and womanhood. To some, a life given to Christ in the great field of foreign missions means a life buried, wasted, thrown away. And it is so, if the standards of the world as to money-making, selfish indulgence, aspiring ambition and worldly emolument are to be taken as the measure of success or failure. But if a higher point of view is once got and held from which to survey life, it is not so.

Follow Moffat in his fifty years of consecrated toil, the apostle of Africa. Not only did he lead the way as an explorer, even for the heroic Livingstone, but he translated the Bible into the Bechuana tongue, dialects of which, varying but little, are spoken over almost the whole of the Dark Continent south of the equator! We have no proof that to any person it was ever given to render into Saxon the whole of the Scriptures. Bede was engaged on "John" when he died; Wickliffe and Coverdale had helpers. But Robert Moffat was permitted to translate the whole word of God into the pagan tongue of South Africa—an achievement which, had he done no other service, puts him among the most distinguished of the world's benefactors.

But Moffat is but one among a host of men and women whose lives have shaped the destiny of whole continents. The quiet work of the preachers and teachers at Beirut is permeating not only Syria but the whole Arabic-speaking world. Bishop Taylor in Africa, leaning only on God, going almost single-handed among the most barbarous tribes, and making the very chiefs tributary to his mission work; Dr. Clough among the Teloogoos, baptizing ten thousand in less than two months, and breaking down caste in his noble schools; Royal G. Wilder, "burying himself" among the heathen, that in thirty years he might preach in 3,000 villages and cities, scatter three million pages of tracts and gather 3,300 boys and girls into Christian schools—these are examples of "wasted life." If so, let our lives be wasted. Such a buried life becomes the seed of a harvest that neither time can measure nor man estimate.

II. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

The first Protestant sermon preached west of the Mississippi was preached by Samuel J. Mills, the father of the American Board. Desiring to get out of this "pinhole," he went abroad. He had before said: "I cannot suffer my influence to be limited by Atlantic, Mississippi, great lakes, or gulf."

Miss Tucker (A. L. O. E.) went to India as a missionary, leaving the field of authorship for the comparatively obscure field of mission work. Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, was her brother. He served long in India, giving to missions $200 per month. To those who remonstrated as to his liberality, he replied: "Here are 86,000,000 adult population; 5,000 die daily; every day's delay means 5,000 souls!" At the entrance to the station he had four stone tablets erected. On two, the Ten Commandments; on two, John iii: 14-18. After the duties of his office were fulfilled, he preached Jesus. "If every hair were a life," said he, "I would give them all to Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands of the mutineers. On his sitting-room walls were inscribed: "Fear God," "Love your enemies," "Prepare for death."

The gospel is still foolishness to the Greek. He mistakes the twilight of the morning for the twilight of the evening; what light he sees in the gospel he thinks is the last lingering, fading ray of a declining day, instead of the precursor of a splendid noon.

Post-mortem Gifts. "Father was wont, at this season of the year, to look with great anticipation to the great missionary anniversaries. I desire to act as his steward and pay in his behalf his ordinary annual contribution, which I enclose."

"W. E. D."

"SACRIFICE IS GOLD IN HEAVEN."

Bishop William Taylor: "I feel such a yearning in my soul to help the Lord Jesus to convert this world, that I would gladly be multiplied into a thousand workmen, and then live a thousand years to help on this work."

John Wesley loved to scatter every penny above his scanty necessary outlay. In 1782, his income was £361 19s. (about $1,820); of this he spent for clothing some $30, and gave away the entire remainder with his own hands. His book steward the same year, by his directions, gave away $1,185 more. At the end of his days Wesley wrote: "For upwards of 86 years I have kept my accounts exactly. I will not attempt it any longer, being satisfied with the continual conviction that I save all I can and give all I can—that is, all I have. I never put sixpence out at interest since I was born; nor had I ever a hundred pounds together, my own, since I came into this world." He regarded riches as a "necessary evil," a "serious danger."

A very fine article on Foreign Missions may be found in "Appleton's Encyclopedia," from the pen of an eminent writer.

There is needed a far larger recognition on the part of Christians of the duty of a personal instead of a proxy evangelization. "You see the day is past when the Church could say, 'Silver and gold have I none,'" said Innocent IV. complacently to St. Thomas of Aquinum, as he pointed to the masses of treasure which were being carried into the Vatican. "Yes, holy father," was the saint's reply, "and the day is also past when she could say to the paralytic, 'Take up thy bed and walk.'" It is not simply gathered treasure, whether of gold, or of social position, or of culture, which can make the Church able for her duty, disarm distrust of her among all classes, and fill her with power for the compelling of the millennium. It is scattered treasure which will do it. It is as each one of her members does and keeps doing his share and hers of the priestly ministry of personal interest and invitation. Why should you be willing to sit in one corner of your empty pew on Sunday? Why should you not be restless until even from the highways and hedges you have compelled them to come in—shown by divine deed that God's house is for all, and at least done your share toward the disarming of any possible distrust?—Dr. Wayland Hoyt.

It is never safe to make an exception a rule of conduct. One of the best illustrations of this fact was given by the Rev. Dr. Lorimer, during the Minneapolis meetings, in a little dialogue, which, if not veritable, is certainly suggestive. Talking with a man who had professed to be converted, a minister said: "Have you joined the church?" "No; the dying thief did not join the church, and he went to heaven." "Have you talked to your neighbors?" "No; the dying thief did not talk to his neighbors, and he went to heaven." "Have you given anything to missions?" "No; the dying thief never gave anything, and he went to heaven." "Well, my friend, it seems to me the difference is that he was a dying thief, and you are a living thief."

France: The Paris City Mission, started at the time of the Exhibition in 1878, in 1880 fairly commenced work with a staff of three missionaries, subsequently increased to 13. Latterly, funds have failed, and the number has been reduced to six. The income has ranged at different times from $3,200 to $3,600. One-third of this money is raised by pastors and congregations in connection with which the missionaries labor; the rest by private subscription.

India: Bengal.—Ten native young men have responded to the call for missionaries to preach to the Bengali coolies in Fiji.

Ahmednuggur.—It is said that the A. B. C. F. M. is going to establish there a college to train young men in English.

Japan: The first Japanese missionary student to the Basle Mission is Geusi-Igutsi, who was instructed and baptized (John) in China. The missionaries who have had opportunities of closely observing him have great confidence in him.

Korea: There is a call for a woman to work among the native women, and the government will encourage schools, though open preaching of the gospel is yet somewhat restricted.

North American Indians: At the late Indian Conference at Mohawk Lake, it was said that the effect of the recent orders of the Indian Bureau forbidding the use of any other language but English in the native schools would close some twelve to twenty Dakota schools where native teachers are at work. Another order stops the government boarding-school children from coming to Sunday-school! What do such orders mean?

Palestine: The opposition of the Turkish Government to the Mission Schools in Palestine, so far as the education in them of Mohammedan children is concerned, has culminated in an order from Constantinople forbidding the attendance of Moslems altogether; and one father has been thrown into prison for sending his child to a Mission School.

Persia: Persia has had a remarkable spiritual awakening, beginning with the Week of Prayer. The revival extends to several villages. Many lukewarm Christians were greatly revived, and sinners of all grades, young and old, converted. Places of worship have been found too small to accommodate the crowds. Mr. Labaree, of Oroomiah, reported the work still progressing and spreading. In several towns there are from twenty to forty, and even sixty inquirers.

Scotland: Free Church of Scotland sends out 109 missionary workers, of whom 30 are laymen and 30 women.

Syria: Beirut.—Two young men, members of the Senior class in the college, offer themselves to African missions. Dr. Jessup commends them highly. They have taken all the deprivations and difficulties into account, and make no stipulation as to the nature of their work or the amount of their pay. Their familiarity with Arabic would be of great help.

Thibet: The United Brethren have recently established a station at Leh, the chief town of Ladak, or Middle Thibet, a province of Cashmere. Many persons who at Kyelang have been brought to the knowledge of the truth have returned to Leh. Permission to reside there was given to these missionaries by the maharajah, at the request of the Marquis of Ripon. The town is situated in a fine, open valley, surrounded by lofty mountains, and is close upon 11,300 feet above the level of the sea. The winter has been spent here by Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and their family, who, by reason of the climate of this elevated station, have had much sympathy with the ice-bound missionaries of Labrador and Greenland.

III.—MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

The field is the world.—Matt. xiii: 38.

1. World-wide extent, and the period, all time.

2. Two kinds of seed, the word and the children of the kingdom.

3. The harvest is to be sure and abundant.—Is. lv: 13.

4. The results will be rapid and marvellous.—Amos ix: 13.

5. All mainly depends on prayer.—Matt. ix: 38.

"Missions, Past and Prospective." In the "Bampton Lectures" by Anthony Grant, 1843, the following is the outline of the argument:

1. The adequacy and tendency of the gospel to gain universal sway. Its adaptation to mankind at large is contrasted with other religions, as adapted to a limited area; there is not one so much better than others as to pay to attempt to propagate it extensively; and when this is done it is only as a defensive measure to prevent decline.

2. The Universality of the Message and tendency to unity. He well says that "The gospel is not to be in all places at all times, nor in all places at one time; but in some place at all times and in all places at some time."

3. Christianity is not a spiritual influence on the soul of man, solely; but rather a spiritual and visible institution in which souls are gathered unto the Lord and nourished unto eternal life. Body, soul and spirit benefited. The gospel is communicated through external and visible system, which is threefold, viz.: 1. The conveyance of spiritual blessings. 2. The education of man as a social being. 3. The perpetuating and propagating of truth.

The New Testament contemplates both voluntary and commissioned agents for preaching, combining the authoritative teaching of the Church with that of the written Word of God.

Preaching, teaching, living, are to go together: Non magna loquimur, sed vivimus.

"There is no question as to whether or not missions are binding upon Christians. Missionary effort is not a matter of choice but of obligation. Indeed, it is as much an obligation as baptism or the Lord's Supper. Christ gave very few detailed instructions for the guidance of his Church. He left her policy to be shaped by the Holy Spirit. But one definite injunction He did give, and that his last as the risen Saviour: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This is not merely a commission for baptism. It is the outline of a policy—the missionary policy of the Church. It presents to us a command, a duty, a statement of the principal object of the Church's existence; with the encouraging promise, in view of the immense obligation, of power commensurate with the task—"Lo, I am with you alway." Missions are not optional. "Make disciples of all nations," is as binding as "This do in remembrance of me."

The Chinese are proverbially dull when first reached by the story of the gospel. Yet one woman in Shanse, though a cripple, came a long distance for a second visit to the missionary, and when asked what she remembered from the previous Sunday's talk, replied: "I am old, and my head is thick, and I have no memory. I only remember two things: That God is my Father in heaven, and that his Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for my sins."

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

British Contributions to Missions in 1885. Rev. W. H. Scott Robertson has summarized and analyzed them as follows: Grand total, including dividends, interest and rents, $7,936,870, an advance over 1884 of $71,990. He includes Roman Catholic contributions, $33,440. It appears from his tables that the Christian world raises over $11,000,000 a year for Protestant Missions, while Romish Foreign Missions receive but $1,325,850, little over one-eighth of that sum. (Missionary Review, Feb., 1887.)

—While the Church of England in 25 years has spent on Foreign Missions $50,000,000, seven times that amount has been spent on Home enlargements, improvements, etc. From a careful examination of the statistics of Christian Missions, the Quarterly Review states that during eight years the ordained missionaries from Protestant Christendom have increased fifty per cent., and the total income seventy per cent.

—Foreign Missions in 1885-1886, as reported in Wilder's Statistical Tables:

These tables, of course, only approximate the truth. But some things in them are noteworthy. 1. The year's growth in communicants at home was nearly 52,000 less than the previous years (1884-5), and only 1.35 per cent.; abroad it was nearly 150,000, and nearly 19 per cent.

2. The total of workers has risen from 37,837 to 40,246, but still all Christendom sends but 6,647, while the native churches provide 33,600, five times as many. Christendom sends one out of every 4,332 members to the field; the native churches give one out of every 28! At that rate Christendom would have to-day one million workers in the foreign field, or one to every 850 of the unevangelical population of the globe!

—"The Independent" takes note that Dr. Daniel Dorchester has just made a fresh study of statistics, which are not specially flattering:

The total yearly receipts from all our American Home and Foreign Missionary Societies in 1850 were $1,232,123; in 1860, $2,525,549; in 1870, $4,225,952; in 1880, $5,939,845. Since 1880 the average amount has been about $7,000,000 yearly. The increase has thus been large, being four-fold for Foreign Missions and six-fold for Home Missions in the thirty years from 1850 to 1880.

But when we come to count the members of the Protestant churches we have a different story. The number of church members are given by Dr. Dorchester as having been 3,529,988 in 1850; 5,240,554 in 1860; 6,673,396 in 1870, and 10,065,963 in 1880. Now, assuming these figures to be correct, we have 35 cents per member given in 1850 for Home and Foreign Missions, 48 cents in 1860, 63 cents in 1870, and 59½ cents in 1880. In the last period there has been a falling off, and there has been no adequate increase since 1860. It must be that there is an immense number of church members reported who give absolutely nothing for missions; and it must be that the interest of those who do give is much less than it should be. An average of less than sixty cents in a year is vastly less than what ought to be given.

But when we come to the property test, the case is still worse. Supposing the church members to have just an average amount of the wealth of the country (we do not doubt they have more), in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each dollar of their property; in 1860 this sum was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 to six and a half tenths of a mill. Thus we see that while the total gifts have increased five times, the amount given by each converted dollar has been reduced nearly one-half. This is very far from a creditable showing, and proves that not near as much sacrifice is made for the cause of missions as forty years ago.

The one great duty of the Church is to convert the world to Jesus Christ. Are the effort and the self-denial adequate which give sixty cents a member per year, and two-thirds of one-tenth of one per cent. of property?

—Foreign Missionary Organizations raised last year in the United States $3,898,944. The total gain in communicants was 22,069.—Wilder's Tables.

—Since the Methodist Board of Church Extension began its work, in the year 1865, it has helped to build 5,805 churches. It has collected and disbursed nearly $3,000,000.

—Presbyterian Growth. From the narrative of the state of religion to the last Assembly we learn that the additions to the membership during the year were over 52,000 on examination and 29,000 on certificate—the most fruitful year in the Church's history. The Boards received $1,915,987. Foreign Missions had the largest receipts ever known in the history of the Church, $784,157.59. Of this the Women's Boards contributed $248,649.50. The growth of the contributions of the latter is a remarkable exhibit of what can be done by "organizing the littles." In 1871 they reported $7,000. This amount has gone up by the following strides during subsequent years: $27,000, $64,000, $87,000, $96,000, $115,000, $124,000, $136,000, $170,000, $176,000, $178,000, $193,000, $204,000, $224,000, $248,000.

—Moravians have a noble missionary record. During the last century 25,000 of them have been sent to "the regions beyond," while $300,000 have been expended yearly, and nine vessels been kept busy in the interests of missions. This small band of disciples may well put us all to the blush by their sanctified liberality and self-consecration.

—Roman Catholics in China.—The Chinese Recorder gathers from a table of statistics of Roman Catholic missions the following facts: "There are in the various provinces of China 483,403 Catholic Christians, 471 European missionaries, 281 native priests, 2,429 churches and chapels, 1,779 colleges and schools, with 25,219 scholars, and 33 seminaries and 654 seminarists. In Corea, Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia and Thibet there are 130 European and 15 native priests, 227 churches and chapels, and 77,254 Catholic Christians. In the Indo-China peninsula there are 694,286 Catholics, and in India 1,185,538 Catholics. The grand total for these Asiatic countries is 2,440,486 Catholics, 2,639 missionaries and native priests, 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 colleges and schools, with 112,359 scholars, and 76 seminaries, with 2,746 seminarists. These countries are divided into 67 vicariates apostolic and 4 prefectures apostolic. Six of these vicariates are worked by the Jesuits. Most of them, however, are under the charge of missionaries of the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris and the Seminary of Foreign Missions of Milan."

—There are 40,000 Wild Indian Children in this country. Of this number, all told, there are but 12,000 gathered in the Government and Mission schools, leaving 28,000 children to whom no school opens its door, and to whom no Christian missionary comes. There are at least sixty whole tribes upon whose darkness no ray of Gospel light has ever fallen, as pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when the first white man landed upon these shores!

—Perhaps the power of God has been manifest in the islands of the Pacific more than in any other part of the world. In the Sandwich Islands one pastor baptized 12,000 converts in 45 years. In the group of islands called the Philippine, the Society, the Friendly and the Caroline, the natives were savages and cannibals of the worst type; but they have exchanged their savage life for the life inspired by the gospel of Christ; and in those groups of islands there are nearly 200,000 native Christians. In the Fiji Islands, also formerly a centre of cannibalism, out of a population of 120,000 all but one-seventh are said to be attending the Wesleyan meetings, and the most of the remainder belong to other meetings; so that church-going there is quite universal.

—The Salvation Army, entering India five years ago, has now 120 English and 80 native missionaries.

—The Imperial Academy of Sciences has recently completed the publication of a translation of the New Testament into the language of the Calmucks. This, it is said, is the first attempt to make known to the Calmucks the text of the Christian Gospels. The initiative is due to the British Bible Society, by which the work of translation was confided to Prof. Pozneieff, of the Chair of Mongol and Calmuck Literature in the University of St. Petersburg. Two hundred copies have been sent to Astrachan and sold to the converted Calmucks of that province. The rest have been sent abroad for distribution in Asia by European missionaries.—St. Petersburg Dispatch to the London Times.

—The Australian Church, under the direction of the Bishop of Sydney, has resolved upon the establishment of missions in the English portions of New Guinea, which portion is about equal in size to the whole of Great Britain. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has appropriated £5,000 to aid the work.

—The "Ragged Sunday-schools" in London have 40,000 scholars and 4,000 teachers. Its president was the late and honored Lord Shaftesbury. His son succeeds him in the work. The income of the society, consisting wholly of voluntary contributions, amounts to $80,000 per annum.

—There are 400 Mormon bishops in Utah, 2,423 priests, 2,947 teachers, and 6,854 deacons. Salt Lake City is divided into wards of eight or nine blocks each, and a bishop is put in charge of each ward. Under him are two teachers, whose business is to learn the employment and income of every resident of the ward and report the same to the bishop. Then the bishop collects the tenth of each man's income and turns it in to the church authorities. The Mormons are as adept as the Roman Catholics in getting their hands into the pockets of believers.

—Two hundred and fifty millions of women depend for the Gospel upon the women of the Protestant Churches of America. Nine-tenths of the contributions to foreign missions are given by one-tenth of the church membership, while only one-half of the membership give anything. The average amount per member is fifty cents per annum—only the seventh part of a cent per day for the conversion of a thousand millions of people. An average of five cents a week from every member of the Protestant churches of the United States would bring into the treasury during a single year $16,500,000. Ninety-eight per cent. of the Church's contributions for religious purposes is spent at home, while only two per cent. is applied to the foreign mission field. There are 75,000 ministers in the United States, or one to about every 600 persons, while only one is allotted to half a million in heathen lands. There are 1,500 counties in China without a single missionary.

—There are about 600 native newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about half a dozen, are bitterly opposed to Christianity. Societies are now being organized for the dissemination of the skeptical writings of England and America. An important society is in operation from Lahore, as a centre, while another has its headquarters in Benares. The pictures of the gods best known to the Hindu pantheon are even lithographed in Germany and England and sold in Calcutta! Native rajahs interest themselves in circulating Hindu tracts, and have adopted shrewd methods to carry on their work. The Rev. Mr. Craven says he knows of one rajah alone who is printing at his own expense 2,000,000 of Hindu tracts, and intends to distribute them at the large fairs of North India. The missionaries, however, keep close watch over these antagonistic forces. They too are enlarging their operations rapidly. But the churches and societies which they represent should adopt far more liberal measures to furnish the millions of natives to whom they are sent with sound Christian literature. The passion for reading has struck every part of India. The people will have books and newspapers. It is for the western Christian world to say what their fibre shall be.—Dr. Hurst, in Harper's Magazine.

—The Chinese Recorder gives the following statistics of Christian missions in China to Dec. 1, 1886:

Of the single ladies nearly half are American. Others are not named.

—The China Inland Mission has 43 married and 129 unmarried missionaries. Including wives and 117 native workers, the entire force numbers over 300. They are asking for 100 more for this year. Their operations have been continued for years, and the hundred new men are called for by way of celebrating the majority of the society.

—The Japan Mission of the Presbyterian Board are asking for ten new men instead of a hundred, and the question is whether the Presbyterian Church is able and willing to grant their request. What will the synods, the presbyteries and the churches say to their petition?

—The Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa in starting a college has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A WORD TO OUR PATRONS.

Enterprises are nowadays so commonly started with supreme reference to pecuniary returns that it seems like an affectation of unselfishness to claim any other and higher motive in the wide circulation of this REVIEW. Nevertheless, the editors are conscious of no ulterior end but the arousing of the Church of God to a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary campaign. And in our effort we desire the warm, sympathetic co-operation of all our subscribers. We undertake the work with a deep persuasion that it is God's work laid upon us, and we care for no reward beyond the consciousness of His approval. We mean to make this REVIEW indispensable, if we can, to all who love the cause of Christ, and especially to all who wish to know the needs of a world-wide field and the progress of the Kingdom,

We wish to establish between the Church at home and the workers and warriors on the outposts a line of communication, which shall also be a line of supplies; to create and foster a living bond of active and intelligent sympathy; to know what is doing and needs to be done—what needs are met and what lack is felt; to mark progress and trace causes of defeat, to canvass methods and criticise defects, to prevent waste and relieve friction, to promote co-operation and allay antagonism, to stimulate giving and especially self-giving—such are some of the many glorious results we aim to further. The wider the circulation of the REVIEW the more rapid and widespread the success of our measures.

We want those whom God has blessed with means and a generous heart to put at our disposal a Fund for gratuitous distribution to those who cannot afford to pay for the REVIEW. For example, in this country and in England, there are some three thousand young men and women who have signified their desire and intent to go to the foreign field when their studies are completed, if the way shall open. Many of them are poor and self-dependent. Can any man or woman make a nobler appropriation than to put at our disposal such sum of money as may enable us to send the REVIEW to such young persons free for one year?

While at Rochester, two young persons came to one of the editors, who made an address there on Nov. 15, and said: "I have just read your book, 'The Crisis of Missions;' it has decided me to give myself to the foreign field." A similar scene occurred at Buffalo, next day, and at Alexandria, Va., a few weeks before. If some man or woman who cannot go himself, or herself, can, by the free distribution of such a missionary organ as this, make missionaries, what offering can be more acceptable to God? We are willing to be custodians of such benevolence and see that it is made just as powerful as it can be in furthering the work. And if there be any who cannot give, will they not at least pray that our work may prove to the churches the world over even a greater blessing than our hearts could dare to anticipate?

The fund is already started by a gift of $100 from the editors and $100 from the publishers, and a considerable addition will be made from arrears of subscriptions on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, all of which Mr. Wilder put at the disposition of the editors. We want to raise $5,000 for this purpose.—P.

The recent meeting of the American Board at Springfield, Mass., was in many respects the most eventful one since its organization. It was generally felt that the meeting would be a battle-ground between the new theology, with its post-mortem probation, and the older, more conservative, and, we hesitate not to say, more Scriptural and evangelical position held by the Reformed churches for centuries. Happily, as we think, the issue of the battle was on the side of the old and not the new theology. The landmarks which the fathers set up will not be removed, and Dr. Storrs' manly and Christian letter, accepting the presidency of the Board—a letter too long to be reproduced in these columns—covers, to our view, the whole case.

In this letter of acceptance, he expresses the opinion that the question of the "new theology" is, for the present, practically settled, so far as the Board is concerned; and adds that a withholding of funds from the treasury, "if that should unhappily come to pass," would not change the convictions on which the decision was based. He frankly gives as his belief that it would be unsafe to allow the same latitude of opinion in the missionary field which local churches here occasionally allow, whether properly or not, to those who transiently minister to them. There is a loyal and royal ring in words like these: "This society exists for a purpose wide as the world, solemn as the Cross, connected with eternal issues. It is always responsible to the Lord of the Gospel for what its messengers proclaim in His name."

Dr. Noble of Chicago one year ago expressed on this subject, comprehensively and briefly, the practical bearings of the whole question. He said, in effect, that there are two ways which we may pursue: we may either spend our time and energy speculating as to whether mankind will have probation after death, or we may give ourselves to the endeavor to secure their acceptance of this great salvation in the present probation before death. "As for myself," he added, "I propose to give all my thought and powers to securing for men a present salvation." To all of which let all the people say Amen!—P.

In New Jersey, the week between November 13 and November 20 was kept as one of simultaneous meetings in the interests of Foreign Missions. The whole work was in the hands of five members of Synod, Rev. Dr. Augustus Brodhead, of Bridgeton, being Chairman. He lived long enough to make the arrangements and was then called up higher.

All-day conventions were arranged for in every one of the 219 towns in the State where there was a Presbyterian church. The convention was not held on the same day in every place, but some time within the week. Fifty-eight places were designated as centres, provided with special speakers at the evening meeting. The plan of the conventions was uniform: A morning prayer-meeting, followed by an open meeting for familiar conference as to the mission field, its work and workers; in the afternoon, separate meetings of ladies', young people's and Sunday-school societies and bands, and in the evening the main meeting, with at least two specially prepared addresses.

To our minds, this simultaneous meeting is one of the grandest plans ever adopted to arouse, concentrate and vitalize the interest in the great foreign Mission work. We hope to see the day when, throughout the whole land, simultaneous meetings shall be held, and, like the three annual feasts of the Jews, all the tribes go up to take part, bring offerings and carry back a new inspiration and blessing. The movement is timely, popular, grand, effective, and promises results far beyond our present calculation.—P.

MRS. WILDER, widow of the late editor of The Missionary Review, and Grace E. Wilder, the daughter, sailed for Kolapoor, Western India, on the 26th of Nov., under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss Grace was born there, and the mother spent thirty years of her life there in missionary work in connection with her devoted husband. She had a school of 300 girls, at one time, and gave Christian education to a large number of the native women of India, who regard her in the light of a mother. Denied the privilege of going back to her work, after twelve years' absence, in company with her venerated husband, she, after his death, begged to be allowed to go back with her daughter and resume active work there, as a Bible reader, on her own charges. Her first love is still fresh and strong, and poor India, for whom she and her life companion sacrificed so much, is dearer to her than her native land, and even the sons whom she leaves behind. The daughter inherits a full measure of her parents' spirit, and, having rendered her father important help on The Missionary Review, and received rare training for the work, consecrates her life to the same blessed service. And one son, now in Union Seminary, New York, who has gone among our colleges lately and helped to kindle the missionary spirit among the students, will follow his aged mother and youthful sister as soon as his studies are completed.

What heroism have we here! The timid maiden and the solitary, aged widow, parting with children dear, the comforts of a good home and the dust of her loved one, and braving the winter storms of ocean, embarks joyfully for her long voyage, to carry once more the message of redeeming love to her sisters in India, and with trembling voice to repeat to the children the sacred lessons she taught in early life to their mothers!

The God of the widow and the Father of the fatherless preserve and speed them on their glorious mission and spare them to sow the seed of an abundant harvest! Just before his death the husband and father said to the writer: "I consider it a privilege and a joy inexpressibly great to have been permitted to spend forty-two years of my life in the service of Christian missions, and my one desire to-day is, now that you have kindly relieved me of this Review, to be spared to go back to India and lay my worn-out body to rest among the people there, whom I love. Yes, I would gladly start, even if sure I should not live to get there and my body find a grave in the deep."—S.

"THE day is breaking,
We are living, we are dwelling
In a grand and awful time!
In an age on ages telling;
To be living is sublime.
Hark! the waking up of nations—
Gog and Magog to the fray!
Hark! What soundeth? 'Tis creation's
Groaning for its latter day."

Yes, the time is hastening. God is rolling on the ages with awful sweep and force. He is crowding a whole century of opportunities into a day. He is bringing the world together, so that the Church may compass it, know it, traverse it, a hundred-fold quicker and better than in former generations. Competent engineering authorities assure us that in five years we shall be able to go round the world in forty days; and go in all the comfort and with all the security of our modern civilization! And are not such facts the voice of God, speaking out of the cloud to His people to go forward?—S.

WE beg our friends and patrons to be a little lenient in their judgment of this our first number. The call to the editors was sudden and unexpected. It found them both full of work, and yet they dared not decline what seemed a call of Providence. We have done what we could, at short notice, and with the material and help we could command; and yet we have not realized our ideal. We hope to improve as we get familiar with the work and gather in a vaster and more select amount of material. We expect also to enlist competent pens to aid us in the Literary department, ensuring greater variety and ability. We have also arranged for assistance in Statistical matters, and fuller information from our Editorial Correspondents. The editors are mainly responsible for this initial number.—S.

As it is pleasant to know whose thoughts one is reading, the following rule will be adopted: All editorials will have the initial of the writer. The names of other writers will be given in connection with their contributions. To Parts I., V. and VIII. both editors will contribute. Dr. Pierson will conduct Part VI., while his associate will be responsible for Parts II., III. and VII.

Through an oversight, Dr. Pierson was not credited, as he should have been, for Mr. Wilder's Biography, on pp. 7-16. An excellent likeness of Mr. Wilder will be found in the number.—S.